because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v man_n though_o great_a divine_n yet_o may_v they_o possible_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o reason_n point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o middle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o council_n but_o since_o they_o go_v to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o see_v all_o conclusion_n in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o right_o to_o apply_v some_o principle_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n nay_o we_o can_v give_v it_o without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o order_v we_o we_o have_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n make_v way_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o heresy_n since_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o define_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v heretic_n then_o a_o sober_a disquisition_n which_o will_v know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o belief_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o knowledge_n but_o science_n whereas_o you_o say_v afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o confession_n will_v destroy_v your_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o if_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n rule_v than_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o stromata_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o principle_n which_o need_v another_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n so_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n how_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o adequate_a rule_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o tradition_n if_o not_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o not_o if_o sufficient_a then_o what_o necessity_n of_o your_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v plain_a if_o not_o sufficient_a then_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o ground_n of_o belief_n than_o either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a for_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n if_o subordinate_a than_o the_o principal_a ground_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o know_v god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n although_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v yet_o can_v we_o ground_v a_o belief_n in_o that_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v infallible_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o go_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o hardly_o we_o can_v settle_v and_o fix_v belief_n therein_o for_o who_o have_v read_v they_o all_o yea_o how_o few_o know_v they_o all_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o do_v know_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o all_o do_v give_v we_o a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o who_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a who_o can_v accurate_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a father_n which_o piece_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foist_v in_o who_o can_v perfect_o judge_v all_o their_o idiom_n of_o speech_n who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yea_o who_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v private_a interpretation_n we_o say_v private_a man_n shall_v advise_v with_o the_o church_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o she_o have_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a declaration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o syriack_n no_o prophetical_a solution_n be_v of_o private_a writing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v cajetan_a comment_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o science_n write_v and_o prophecy_n write_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v and_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o agent_n intellect_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o so_o then_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n not_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o be_v write_v and_o beside_o when_o private_a mendoza_n interpret_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a mean_n but_o by_o itself_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n more_o clear_a to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n well_o say_v the_o greek_a nilus_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v without_o blame_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a answ_n this_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o avouch_v she_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o manage_v the_o point_n which_o they_o make_v much_o of_o as_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a abstract_o from_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v orthodoxal_a yet_o for_o what_o church_n you_o reserve_v those_o great_a title_n and_o what_o church_n in_o your_o esteem_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v not_o you_o be_v very_o close_o in_o this_o but_o let_v i_o now_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o sense_n sure_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o justify_v two_o expression_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o pontifician_n do_v hold_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n you_o say_v that_o you_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o proposal_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o divine_a etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a my_o expression_n give_v you_o occasion_n thus_o to_o express_v
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
ever_o now_o of_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v this_o church_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o at_o no_o time_n it_o shall_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o be_v fall_v most_o damnable_o again_o in_o isaiah_n 29._o god_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o rom._n 11.26_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v with_o her_o mouth_n teach_v damnable_a error_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o secure_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o saint_n austin_n say_v l._n the_o unitat._n eccl._n cap._n 6_o 7_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la cap._n 8._o in_o psalm_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v teach_v any_o damnable_a error_n do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n yea_o saint_n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n c._n 6._o go_v far_o and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o some_o time_n man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o a_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o appear_v by_o their_o rely_v only_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o number_n i_o have_v show_v saint_n athanasius_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n to_o have_v receive_v such_o book_n for_o god_n word_n and_o to_o have_v not_o receive_v other_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o and_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o he_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v beget_v but_o to_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n they_o all_o hold_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 16_o numb_a have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o there_o call_v this_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o most_o true_a &_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o also_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o numb_a i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v although_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n be_v ground_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o consequent_o on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o word_n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22th_o number_n i_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o authority_n that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v single_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v by_o so_o many_o father_n acknowledge_v infallible_a then_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o single_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o that_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n speak_v home_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n augustine_n discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v like_a we_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o will_v consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v manifest_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o very_a prime_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o there_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n cont._n ep._n manichaei_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o ask_v therefore_o say_v saint_n austin_n who_o this_o manichaeus_n be_v you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o endeavour_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o what_o if_o you_o do_v fall_v upon_o one_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o he_o go_v on_o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v i_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o and_o only_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v then_o thus_o i_o have_v therefore_o obey_v those_o catholic_n pastor_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o point_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n then_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o press_v home_o say_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o you_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o i_o must_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o they_o teach_v i_o not_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o as_o i_o do_v i_o can_v believe_v you_o now_o if_o you_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n than_o you_o do_v not_o go_v consequent_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o manichaeus_n
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v not_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a although_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v under_o a_o possibility_n to_o err_v since_o every_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25._o number_n you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o that_o you_o have_v give_v i_o some_o additional_a testimony_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o last_o which_o have_v their_o answer_n without_o repetition_n only_o you_o no_o where_o i_o think_v find_v that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v receive_v all_o those_o book_n which_o you_o receive_v for_o canonical_a and_o for_o those_o author_n which_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o those_o several_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v with_o judicious_a man_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n believe_v your_o cardinal_n herein_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 94.5_o 6._o where_o he_o bring_v the_o attestation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n jerome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o saint_n jerome_n call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o arrian_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o arrian_n sometime_o sometime_o the_o ensign-bearer_n yea_o the_o 7._o synod_n he_o say_v and_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n reject_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o augustine_n expression_n that_o the_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o 16._o number_n and_o there_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la which_o i_o can_v see_v there_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o disert_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o pass_v the_o verdict_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n we_o can_v then_o have_v as_o towards_o practice_n but_o this_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o absolute_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o end_n but_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o want_n of_o number_n to_o make_v noise_n because_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o saint_n augustine_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v none_o but_o he_o absolute_o but_o you_o have_v none_o but_o his_o that_o i_o can_v see_v of_o those_o you_o produce_v neither_o him_z indeed_o if_o you_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o see_v therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o your_o reinforcing_a his_n and_o the_o main_a testimony_n for_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o place_n for_o amendment_n or_o abatement_n i_o say_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a tenâ—â—r_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o dispute_n and_o methinks_v i_o may_v think_v so_o still_o your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v evidence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o please_v that_o such_o passage_n come_v from_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n when_o there_o be_v such_o occasion_n give_v for_o we_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o former_a respect_n to_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o short_a return_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o also_o if_o we_o mark_v his_o check_n and_o correct_v and_o take_v up_o himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o absit_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la credam_fw-la and_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o weigh_v with_o you_o than_o i_o give_v you_o another_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o himself_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o then_o but_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o express_v a_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v he_o to_o it_o one_o place_n of_o this_o usage_n i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o chapter_n you_o quote_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s_o 14._o qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la ferutemur_fw-la opuscula_fw-la qui_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haresis_fw-la â—riretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quastione_fw-la versari_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la facerem_fw-la si_fw-la respondere_fw-la talibus_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la where_o you_o have_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o tense_n more_o past_a facerent_fw-la for_o fecissent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o so_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retract_v cap._n 51._o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la dixissem_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la â—uns_fw-la essem_fw-la literis_fw-la sucris_n ita_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ut_fw-la recolerem_fw-la where_o you_o have_v essem_fw-la for_o fuissem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o those_o two_o place_n towards_o the_o main_a question_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o criticism_n for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n receive_v will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o difference_n since_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o start_v and_o also_o by_o the_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v swallow_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n without_o chew_v since_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o have_v he_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o indeed_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v book_n against_o you_o and_o do_v conclude_v whole_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n write_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n yea_o some_o such_o book_n of_o retractation_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v make_v as_o some_o think_v origen_n do_v although_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o to_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o content_v you_o therefore_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v you_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o ground_n he_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n what_o ground_n do_v you_o mean_v what_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o will_v conclude_v at_o every_o turn_n no_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o aestu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la yet_o what_o he_o say_v against_o his_o adversary_n be_v reasonable_a without_o urge_v the_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o as_o a_o condition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a ground_n you_o may_v know_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n although_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v not_o afford_v you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n if_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o his_o adversary_n by_o cite_v text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o true_a apostle_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o because_o the_o adversary_n can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n must_v infer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o as_o if_o because_o saint_n augustine_n adversary_n care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v the_o church_n as_o nothing_o more_o this_o
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o proposition_n whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o st._n jerom_n distinction_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o it_o say_v liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la anniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la eorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la itmay_n be_v lawful_a also_o to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v and_o also_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v bind_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o establish_v they_o as_o canonical_a why_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bound_v st._n jerom_n in_o who_o time_n the_o book_n also_o be_v read_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o they_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n which_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o still_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o material_a or_o expositionall_a which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n must_v be_v unprovided_a thereof_o as_o canonical_o to_o ground_n faith_n if_o they_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v what_o we_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a beside_o other_o consequence_n they_o destroy_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o council_n themselves_o or_o as_o some_o now_o will_v say_v by_o succession_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o get_v nothing_o it_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o disproof_n 28._o num._n 28._o here_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n he_o do_v here_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o a_o old_a argument_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v this_o argument_n prophylactical_a preserve_v they_o little_a a_o special_a spirit_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v special_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a now_o it_o be_v the_o special_a spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n when_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o deny_v any_o special_a spirit_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v note_v but_o also_o the_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n may_v be_v subdistinguish_v it_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o opposit_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o way_n we_o say_v it_o be_v special_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v respective_o to_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o special_a but_o common_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a dogmatic_a faith_n but_o such_o as_o stapleton_n and_o their_o schoolman_n confess_v yea_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v to_o they_o too_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o new_a eye_n and_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n discern_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o self_n that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o discover_v so_o then_o the_o other_o old_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o incrustate_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o of_o a_o prime_a principle_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n then_o all_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v again_o slight_v for_o first_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a light_n or_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o than_o second_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v natural_o persuade_v assent_n so_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o autopisty_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fail_n of_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o yea_o fourthly_a many_o truth_n be_v assent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o prophorical_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o it_o five_o it_o be_v retort_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o prime_a principle_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o will_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o all_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o then_o plead_v a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o her_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o have_v not_o to_o need_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o compare_n with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n herein_o yet_o private_a christian_n may_v have_v it_o too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n but_o second_o the_o church_n be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_o certain_a hereof_o than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v assure_v to_o every_o one_o that_o vote_n it_o in_o the_o council_n the_o same_o way_n if_o indeed_o they_o do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o a_o ground_n infallible_a three_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o therefore_o the_o council_n need_v not_o be_v infallible_a herein_o as_o to_o teach_v it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o the_o compare_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o private_a christian_a be_v thus_o assist_v to_o teach_v other_o much_o more_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o like_a but_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v not_o undertake_v this_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v attend_v the_o council_n which_o do_v undertake_v to_o teach_v other_o because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o its_o teach_n without_o infallibility_n and_o no_o need_n of_o its_o teach_n infallible_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o point_n since_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o sufficient_a plainness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n five_o as_o before_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v hereof_o before_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o authority_n infallible_a of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v first_o a_o true_a part_n and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o part_n have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o for_o our_o own_o church_n and_o last_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o show_v their_o clear_a proof_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v for_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n be_v not_o the_o hard_a point_n
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
and_o none_o but_o this_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o ground_v your_o faith_n not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n ever_o since_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n without_o any_o text_n you_o put_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n even_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o discard_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o because_o all_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o prudent_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a than_o this_o that_o that_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v infallible_o ascertain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o do_v not_o causal_o bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o put_v they_o to_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o hold_v have_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o the_o two_o inference_n he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v as_o clear_o deduce_v from_o my_o principle_n be_v ground_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mark_v but_o return_v upon_o his_o concession_n first_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o no_o point_n more_o necessary_a than_o this_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obscure_o yea_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n moreover_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v halt_v upon_o the_o same_o unequal_a ground_n of_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v what_o be_v but_o suppose_v yet_o also_o we_o can_v send_v it_o home_o again_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o former_a concession_n speak_v of_o before_o do_v overthrow_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v less_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o grand_a principle_n of_o they_o which_o be_v or_o must_v be_v their_o principle_n evident_o appear_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o must_v be_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o again_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o itself_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o point_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n with_o it_o so_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o get_v by_o take_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o affirmation_n tacitus_n rule_n be_v good_a let_v nothing_o be_v think_v prosperous_a which_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a some_o other_o line_n he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o i_o have_v undo_v but_o as_o to_o a_o passage_n which_o i_o use_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o confirm_v a_o dilemma_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o he_o have_v break_v before_o lest_o the_o contrary_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discern_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v read_v the_o hand_n i_o make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n against_o new_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o by_o a_o revelation_n and_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n as_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o my_o answer_n he_o put_v i_o off_o to_o the_o former_a place_n i_o think_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v little_a to_o the_o business_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n et_fw-la certam_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilem_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o hope_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v for_o we_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o just_a and_o full_a sense_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a always_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chapter_n because_o my_o adversary_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o thus_o he_o put_v i_o to_o the_o hunt_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v as_o my_o adversary_n do_v to_o s._n jeroms_n authority_n against_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o butt_n for_o that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o to_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o other_o point_n of_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n name_n bellarmine_n as_o relate_v s._n jeroms_n differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o testimony_n when_o he_o produce_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o again_o why_o do_v not_o my_o adversary_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o passage_n by_o give_v i_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n there_o i_o may_v have_v think_v my_o adversary_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prove_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v some_o adjacent_a word_n which_o i_o can_v improve_v he_o say_v jerome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronymus_n postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n because_o the_o general_n council_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o book_n except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o afterward_o s._n jerome_n receive_v so_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o general_n council_n have_v before_o take_v these_o book_n into_o consideration_n namely_o that_o of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o
the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o hold_n for_o his_o hypothesis_n he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o lycurgus_n the_o lawmaker_n may_v well_o die_v in_o crete_n for_o his_o fiction_n that_o the_o law_n he_o give_v the_o people_n come_v from_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o their_o church_n about_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n he_o will_v here_o answer_v it_o 3._o n._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n define_v with_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o tradition_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n define_v with_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o second_o be_v not_o tradition_n then_o a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n if_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n at_o all_o and_o this_o contradict_v they_o in_o both_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o not_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o general_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n diffuse_v or_o universal_a ans_fw-fr but_o i_o hope_v the_o diffuse_a church_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v indeed_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n opinion_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n for_o that_o conceit_n because_o he_o annex_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n which_o include_v the_o people_n have_v any_o moment_n towards_o credibility_n why_o be_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n since_o their_o consent_n also_o make_v a_o suffrage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a father_n not_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n they_o may_v excuse_v we_o certain_o unless_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o prove_v it_o by_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v account_v for_o it_o himself_z though_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o tradition_n be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o let_v they_o show_v more_o for_o other_o tradition_n which_o they_o hold_v if_o so_o then_o that_o go_v for_o one_o and_o then_o the_o many_o be_v not_o father_n st._n austin_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v this_o conclude_v against_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o use_n but_o may_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o tradition_n till_o that_o time_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a place_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o urge_v this_o plea_n that_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o papias_n at_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o sure_a in_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v which_o 4._o n._n 4._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v here_o high_a that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o at_o last_o go_v off_o with_o noise_n he_o call_v it_o a_o demonstration_n which_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o supposition_n neither_o upon_o the_o supposition_n suppose_v will_v it_o be_v very_o near_o a_o demonstration_n for_o it_o conclude_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-mi but_o by_o accident_n and_o also_o it_o conclude_v rather_o or_o primary_o negative_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o other_o church_n shall_v fare_v the_o worst_a for_o their_o modesty_n and_o the_o roman_a shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o impudence_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o essential_a predicate_v than_o their_o church_n be_v noâ—_n infallible_a notwithstanding_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n his_o supposition_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o therefore_o can_v they_o well_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fair_a for_o this_o privilege_n then_o any_o other_o the_o supposition_n be_v admit_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o re_fw-la nor_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v his_o discourse_n will_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o a_o demonstration_n and_o yet_o this_o ratiocination_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o un-answerable_a argument_n against_o we_o but_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o have_v need_n of_o that_o which_o all_o other_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o also_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n what_o i_o say_v more_o to_o what_o he_o say_v more_o by_o anticipation_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o then_o i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a my_o discharge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o his_o epiphonema_n be_v this_o petrae_fw-la durity_n nulli_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ferienti_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o he_o i_o return_v he_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la which_o the_o judicious_a and_o can_v do_v reader_n be_v desire_v to_o observe_v page_n 71_o l._n 9_o r._n uncreated_a p._n 84._o l._n 6._o r._n pelagian_n p._n 115._o l._n 7._o r._n derogate_v p._n 116._o l._n 2._o r._n substrate_v p._n 121._o l._n 15._o &_o p._n 12â—_n l._n 7._o r._n these_o p._n 148._o l._n 15._o r._n destruction_n p._n 236._o l._n 14._o r._n equivalent_a p._n 238._o l._n 20._o r._n proper_o p._n 248._o l._n 31._o r._n hear_v p._n 516._o l._n 5._o r._n read_v p._n 518._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n dissent_v this_o error_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v as_o likewise_o there_o for_o these_o or_o their_z as_o oft_o as_o it_o occur_v p._n 52â—_n l._n 5._o r._n recidivation_n p._n 527._o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 528._o l._n 28._o r._n less_o p._n 5â—9_n l._n 5._o r._n pauperius_fw-la p._n 534._o l._n 11._o r._n catholica_fw-la p._n 535._o l._n 14._o r._n lesbian_a rule_n p._n 588._o l._n 4._o 1._o homoufiast_n p._n 5â—0_n l._n 23._o r._n sophism_n p._n 544._o l._n 25._o deal_n a._n p._n 550._o l._n 3â—_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 593._o l._n 23._o r._n quaeritur_fw-la p._n 594._o l._n 13._o r._n swear_v p._n 609._o l._n 28._o r._n dolus_fw-la p._n 629._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 662._o l._n 25._o r._n quâ_fw-la ibid._n l._n 28._o unusquisque_fw-la p._n 680._o l._n 15._o r._n agend_n p._n 695._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n dr._n potter_n p._n 726._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o l._n 5._o r._n decretory_a weapon_n p._n 742._o l._n 15._o r._n now_o p._n 744._o l._n 26._o r._n a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la p._n 200._o which_o shall_v be_v p._n 930._o l._n 28_o 9_o r._n cardinal_n p._n 946._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 13_o r._n prudentia_fw-la p._n 953._o l._n 4._o r._n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr croit_fw-fr p._n 964._o l._n 10._o r._n by_o image_n p._n 975._o l._n 2._o r._n greek_a latin_a edition_n p._n 977._o l._n 19_o r._n without_o indemnity_n p_o 980._o l._n 7._o r._n antoninus_n p._n 985._o l._n 16._o r._n encratites_n p._n 994._o l._n 23._o r._n join_v with_o she_o the_o church_n p._n 1000_o l._n 21_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1060._o l._n 19_o r._n one_o p._n 1066._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n in_o false_a point_v litteral_n and_o folio_n may_v be_v rectify_v in_o read_v
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o see_v this_o full_o answer_v numb_a 27.28_o second_o you_o say_v you_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o the_o second_o paper_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n three_o you_o say_v i_o conclude_v not_o contradictory_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradiction_n sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a now_o to_o your_o eight_o answer_n in_o order_n in_o your_o first_o answer_n you_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o still_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v know_v upon_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v or_o be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n see_v numb_a 11_o &_o 12._o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v which_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o see_v numb_a 26._o the_o church_n authority_n be_v hence_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v our_o first_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v first_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o assure_v by_o this_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o all_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o point_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o and_o only_o this_o all_o your_o authority_n prove_v take_v for_o a_o example_n your_o first_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n out_o of_o which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v infer_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o her_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o strong_a argument_n this_o i_o show_v numb_a 22._o yea_o saint_n irenaeus_n express_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a the._n 19_o and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n can_v then_o only_a ground_n faith_n when_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o very_o often_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 9.10.11_o 12._o and_o chief_o numb_a 15._o and_o 16._o these_o point_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o can_v ground_v faith_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o clear_a text_n as_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v see_v also_o numb_a 14._o in_o other_o case_n i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o these_o his_o word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o i_o full_o show_v numb_a 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o here_o specify_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o your_o authority_n well_o prove_v and_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v ground_v our_o faith_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o your_o three_o answer_n you_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o take_v you_o up_o unto_o your_o 27._o page_z my_o reply_n be_v that_o in_o this_o paper_n i_o have_v make_v good_a authority_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o abundant_a to_o convince_v what_o i_o undertake_v and_o i_o have_v full_o refute_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o say_v against_o the_o chief_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v full_o out_o of_o the_o numb_a 17_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o &_o 26._o where_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v your_o less_o sincere_a proceed_n about_o the_o prime_a authority_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o precedent_a number_n i_o show_v not_o to_o be_v single_a in_o the_o four_o answer_n you_o say_v you_o take_v not_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o on_o this_o authority_n yet_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v numb_a 12.25_o 26._o and_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a only_o upon_o the_o light_n give_v in_o they_o to_o you_o to_o see_v this_o verity_n your_o ground_n be_v far_o more_o fallible_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v numb_a 13._o in_o the_o five_o answer_n you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o you_o ground_n not_o your_o faith_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o i_o have_v show_v full_o the_o contrary_a nu._n 3_o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o sixth_o answer_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v this_o neither_o do_v this_o confession_n destroy_v my_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n can_v i_o not_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_a word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o also_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o the_o most_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o need_v to_o have_v better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o private_a discretion_n of_o judgement_n can_v afford_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v num._n 4.14_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n numb_a 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o in_o the_o seven_o answer_n you_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v conclude_v as_o there_o you_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o superabundance_n i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v numb_a 27_o 28._o in_o the_o eight_o answer_n
the_o church_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o also_o you_o do_v abate_v of_o the_o universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o paper_n that_o divine_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v you_o to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v lessen_v betwixt_o we_o for_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n clear_o set_v down_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o first_o number_n be_v indeed_o in_o no_o number_n for_o you_o can_v mean_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n propose_v plain_o in_o scripture_n unless_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v less_o then_o former_o and_o until_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o expression_n you_o make_v in_o the_o second_o number_n of_o he_o who_o answer_v the_o paper_n give_v he_o leave_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n herein_o yet_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o slender_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v you_o intend_v by_o courteous_a and_o respective_a word_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o your_o opinion_n soft_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o soft_a word_n with_o hard_a argument_n may_v do_v more_o when_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o courtesy_n to_o yield_v assent_n for_o the_o understanding_n can_v refuse_v truth_n when_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o but_o whether_o the_o reply_n as_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v i_o have_v the_o liberty_n and_o the_o civility_n if_o in_o these_o business_n it_o have_v any_o place_n not_o to_o determine_v only_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v who_o do_v optimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n yet_o also_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o expect_v towards_o this_o defence_n of_o your_o first_o position_n the_o cause_n be_v want_v to_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o ingenuous_a as_o you_o be_v will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o ascertainment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncapable_a of_o error_n therefore_o not_o to_o deceive_v you_o by_o your_o own_o commendation_n put_v it_o to_o issue_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n try_v the_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n also_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o good_a design_n you_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o your_o title_n to_o guide_v soul_n redeem_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o happy_a eternity_n i_o congratulate_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n you_o lead_v they_o in_o assure_o those_o soul_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n without_o any_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o reserve_v a_o purpose_n not_o to_o contradict_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v in_o on_o either_o part_n second_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o these_o point_n by_o judge_n though_o not_o infallible_a as_o unto_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n three_o until_o your_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v to_o be_v true_o such_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v intuitive_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n exit_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o that_o until_o you_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n who_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v i_o shall_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n only_o in_o admiration_n of_o your_o confidence_n and_o while_o you_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v this_o judge_n of_o you_o you_o say_v you_o do_v demonstrate_v your_o former_a position_n that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o you_o yes_o because_o you_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n to_o this_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o infallible_a judge_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o plain_a point_n without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o your_o mind_n if_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o go_v less_o then_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n &_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o implicit_a faith_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o it_o upon_o which_o we_o resolve_o rest_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v see_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o three_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o understand_v it_o formal_o of_o the_o people_n or_o representative_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n also_o how_o be_v infallibility_n vest_v in_o they_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n well_o then_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o pastor_n what_o of_o all_o or_o most_o or_o one_o if_o of_o all_o when_o do_v they_o all_o vote_n if_o of_o most_o when_o do_v most_o vote_n if_o of_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o remember_v whensoever_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o name_v a_o church_n it_o be_v so_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n general_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o evince_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o we_o and_o than_o that_o again_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o second_o you_o will_v find_v that_o many_o privilege_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n representative_a strict_o but_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o as_o such_o come_v not_o into_o this_o controversy_n if_o then_o you_o come_v again_o in_o any_o discourse_n keep_v you_o within_o and_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a in_o all_o point_n or_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n for_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o towards_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n indefinite_o or_o universal_o you_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o also_o if_o you_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o discourse_n have_v the_o same_o fault_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o in_o your_o progress_n you_o leave_v nothing_o of_o concernment_n in_o my_o reply_n unanswered_a and_o also_o that_o you_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o sir_n let_v i_o here_o
this_o be_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o reverence_n to_o council_n but_o we_o can_v grant_v a_o undisputed_a reception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o such_o determination_n we_o break_v not_o the_o peace_n but_o keep_v faith_n for_o god_n word_n so_o then_o your_o four_o number_n in_o your_o sixth_o page_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v until_o you_o have_v uphold_v your_o supposition_n of_o construe_v that_o of_o esay_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n all_o you_o build_v thereupon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o be_v there_o but_o repetition_n only_o you_o observe_v therein_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v one_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v have_v before_o but_o to_o view_v the_o moment_n thereof_o the_o better_a let_v i_o put_v what_o you_o will_v have_v into_o some_o form_n with_o all_o ingenuity_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o judge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o judge_n now_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v this_o syllogism_n for_o year_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o by_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o proposition_n a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o assumption_n according_a to_o the_o text_n ephes_n 4.5_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n subjective_o but_o faith_n objective_o and_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o one_o though_o every_o one_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n there_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n profession_n but_o upon_o coherence_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o as_o towards_o appointment_n unto_o salvation_n if_o you_o mean_v faith_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n whereas_o you_o say_v then_o that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n general_o if_o but_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n may_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o how_o your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o conviction_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o want_v in_o it_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o towards_o that_o end_n when_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o to_o those_o purpose_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o towards_o a_o particular_a sense_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v may_v be_v able_a to_o be_v thereby_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o now_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o your_o postuâ—gre_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v unreasonable_a any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o ability_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v all_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o all_o your_o pope_n and_o counsel_n neither_o but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o debate_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o afterward_o come_v to_o when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o it_o can_v teach_v any_o damnative_a error_n so_o than_o it_o may_v err_v but_o not_o teach_v damnative_a error_n the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v err_v at_o all_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o rest_v here_o therefore_o take_v you_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o reckon_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v absolute_o hear_v he_o but_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n indefinite_o and_o then_o who_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o peril_n of_o treason_n not_o against_o god_n judge_n but_o against_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o set_v up_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a go_v without_o a_o commission_n and_o make_v law_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o treason_n so_o then_o the_o subordinate_a judge_n determine_v by_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n if_o he_o do_v determine_v by_o scripture_n then_o do_v his_o determination_n bind_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judicative_a what_o else_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.12_o consider_v well_o that_o text_n and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v not_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v here_o deny_v it_o be_v live_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n pretend_v which_o be_v not_o here_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o if_o you_o say_v that_o can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d critical_a exact_o judicative_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v all_o that_o judge_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v in_o our_o question_n be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o apply_v the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n against_o error_n or_o evil_a practice_n if_o they_o go_v high_o they_o go_v above_o their_o sphere_n and_o since_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o appear_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a miss_v of_o the_o right_a determination_n we_o use_v they_o but_o as_o consul_n not_o as_o dictator_n we_o consult_v they_o and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n what_o then_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v your_o interior_a judgement_n as_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o on_o earth_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v since_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v oblige_v assent_v no_o otherwise_o now_o then_o by_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o stand_n and_o only_a rule_n we_o have_v to_o go_v by_o unto_o happiness_n and_o if_o we_o go_v any_o other_o way_n to_o settle_v our_o assent_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unity_n we_o shall_v come_v no_o way_n to_o faith_n so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o chasm_n betwixt_o we_o you_o can_v come_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v by_o your_o infallibility_n which_o while_o you_o hold_v it_o hold_v you_o in_o incapacity_n of_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o have_v destroy_v more_o soul_n uncertainty_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n or_o infallibility_n beside_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v help_v but_o infallibility_n have_v no_o remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o upon_o firm_a
to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o assert_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n for_o if_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o the_o council_n be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n decisive_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o former_a council_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_n and_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o they_o as_o to_o advise_v since_o he_o determin_n without_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o suppose_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v they_o have_v power_n of_o vote_n he_o can_v yet_o determine_v against_o they_o five_o how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o before_o decree_v contrary_o one_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o former_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o if_o neither_o have_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o 42._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o general_a council_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v you_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o such_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitâ—nto_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o your_o paragraph_n we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v fallible_a until_o you_o bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v my_o assent_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v or_o that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v such_o assistance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n let_v we_o not_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v but_o do_v you_o see_v your_o infallibility_n by_o the_o determination_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o namely_o such_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o 22._o paragraph_n we_o have_v recapitulation_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o answer_v you_o do_v then_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o ingenuity_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o any_o other_o with_o it_o so_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v other_o or_o he_o without_o it_o but_o second_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o recession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o private_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o enthusiast_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o or_o that_o the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o privilege_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o now_o this_o bring_v on_o your_o forecited_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o tim._n 1.3.15_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o ask_v may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o you_o suppose_v the_o word_n read_v according_a to_o this_o way_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o pillar_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o then_o the_o principal_a reliance_n and_o ground_v must_v be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a the_o scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o likewise_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n by_o accident_n because_o that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n because_o what_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v by_o participation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o to_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o somwehat_fw-la which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o although_o not_o damnative_a and_o this_o do_v well_o corroborate_v my_o inference_n from_o saint_n irenaeus_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o rational_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o consequence_n upon_o i_o for_o your_o cause_n thus_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v your_o sense_n i_o suppose_v otherwise_o how_o a_o strong_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v have_v than_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o than_o you_o confess_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o contradiction_n be_v come_v into_o my_o affirmation_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o superadd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v you_o change_v the_o question_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o right_a state_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o must_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sense_n i_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o your_o sake_n first_o what_o give_v you_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n signanter_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o do_v uphold_v
of_o singularity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o catholic_a if_o then_o you_o will_v do_v prudent_o as_o you_o speak_v go_v with_o saint_n austin_n no_o further_o than_o he_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v well_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v yet_o under_o debate_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o saint_n austin_n since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o confess_v that_o he_o learn_v greek_a but_o late_a so_o then_o if_o in_o some_o case_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a language_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o your_o grand_a assumption_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o now_o then_o you_o be_v please_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o discover_v yourself_o that_o you_o do_v intend_v at_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o deal_v more_o cunning_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n who_o do_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n methinks_v this_o plot_n of_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o he_o who_o have_v that_o fantasy_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o port_n be_v he_o so_o now_o every_o church_n must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o ocean_n or_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o church_n he_o will_v please_v to_o own_o signal_o and_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o your_o own_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o on_o with_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o my_o respect_n and_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v without_o contradiction_n sweep_v all_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n you_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a nor_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n their_o own_o fallibility_n as_o you_o prove_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o page_n of_o the_o 27._o number_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a chrch_n nor_o have_v have_v these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n which_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o this_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a judge_n only_o the_o roman_a therefore_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n sir_n which_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v to_o smile_v or_o weep_v that_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o read_v shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v other_o by_o such_o ratiosination_n which_o be_v make_v useful_a only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a we_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o eviction_n true_a church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o you_o only_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o have_v infallibility_n what_o because_o you_o only_o claim_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o utopia_n or_o to_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o other_o church_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n not_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o yes_o but_o where_o be_v this_o utopia_n where_o be_v this_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o your_o challenge_v it_o lest_o your_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n but_o prove_v solid_o the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o then_o second_o prove_v a_o just_a claim_n for_o suppose_v that_o other_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o what_o right_o can_v yet_o you_o have_v by_o a_o claim_n be_v this_o also_o give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o tenure_n for_o your_o infallibility_n you_o have_v none_o and_o it_o do_v bespeak_v fallibility_n to_o say_v the_o title_n be_v good_a if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o sure_o i_o may_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o thus_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v pretend_v to_o infalliblity_n therefore_o be_v it_o high_o presumptuous_a and_o be_v only_o in_o this_o not_o a_o usurper_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v your_o argumentation_n and_o you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o exclusive_o as_o you_o do_v particular_a true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contesserate_v one_o with_o another_o with_o respective_a acknowledgement_n but_o you_o be_v they_o who_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o you_o by_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o since_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n but_o you_o disclaim_v infallibility_n you_o see_v that_o we_o alone_o do_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o obedience_n to_o your_o roman_a tyranny_n so_o you_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o discourse_n that_o one_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o have_v have_v any_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v inconsequential_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o church_n infallible_a christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n as_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v now_o all_o the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n not_o to_o press_v this_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v against_o your_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v than_o this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o assumption_n here_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o have_v err_v in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o design_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 28._o number_n of_o not_o express_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o dispute_n you_o see_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
god_n wise_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v he_o will_v provide_v that_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v shall_v be_v extraordinary_o convey_v and_o preserve_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o word_n write_v which_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o any_o word_n beside_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v liberal_o grant_v than_o this_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o inclusive_o but_o exclusive_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o indeed_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v less_o but_o also_o more_o it_o speak_v against_o add_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o order_v they_o by_o it_o but_o then_o again_o your_o former_a reason_n be_v inconcludent_a because_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n several_o before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o hold_v namely_o by_o the_o church_n even_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v it_o now_o bound_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v show_v the_o like_a inspiration_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n absolute_o undisputed_o without_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o assert_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v equal_o to_o scripture_n and_o then_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n you_o mean_v be_v not_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o for_o it_o do_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o by_o that_o text_n i_o name_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v apply_v to_o that_o question_n four_o time_n in_o that_o epistle_n you_o name_v and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n successor_n as_o you_o imagine_v have_v that_o transient_a gift_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v than_o you_o may_v say_v peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n as_o infallible_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o then_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n for_o their_o opinion_n as_o athanasius_n have_v for_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o more_o council_n as_o athanasius_n mention_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v true_a than_o athanasius_n must_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v always_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o infallible_a definition_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o gospel_n then_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o define_v be_v infallible_o true_a what_o because_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o those_o forty_o pope_n which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n from_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o who_o have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v accuse_v of_o error_n and_o some_o whereof_z none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o provision_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o this_o purpose_n can_v possible_o justify_v pope_n zephyrine_n a_o montanist_n than_o he_o err_v if_o not_o a_o montanist_n than_o tertullian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v liberius_n as_o before_o a_o arrian_n so_o athanasius_n so_o jerome_n so_o damasus_n of_o he_o and_o damasus_n can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hold_v yet_o a_o arrian_n be_v sure_o in_o error_n be_v he_o not_o honorius_n be_v erroneous_a too_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o former_a paper_n he_o a_o monothelite_n as_o melchior_n canus_n say_v some_o catholic_n hold_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o synod_n the_o six_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o epistle_n of_o pope_n if_o all_o there_o be_v deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v authority_n of_o man_n as_o for_o gregory_n the_o three_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n do_v open_o say_v well_fw-mi certe_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la accidere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la so_o he_o then_o do_v you_o reconcile_v error_n by_o ignorance_n with_o infallibility_n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o his_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o wife_n if_o the_o former_a have_v a_o disease_n that_o make_v she_o not_o able_a for_o the_o conjugal_a debt_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n 4._o chapter_n have_v this_o passage_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la liberio_fw-la à _fw-fr papa_n constat_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n et_fw-la anasterium_fw-la papam_fw-la fuvisse_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la qui_fw-la historias_fw-la legerit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o by_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o several_o or_o together_o know_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o but_o many_o necessary_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o as_o you_o imagine_v need_v a_o judge_n or_o not_o infallible_a all_o thing_n also_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o show_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o former_a or_o tradition_n for_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o have_v show_v nevertheless_o you_o proceed_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n by_o the_o church_n you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o answer_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o for_o your_o advantage_n without_o colour_n of_o reason_n so_o you_o confound_v much_o without_o distinction_n first_o the_o term_n revelation_n have_v two_o respect_n one_o to_o the_o agent_n and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n and_o manner_n thereof_o another_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o object_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n take_v it_o passive_o for_o the_o object_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n write_v ordinary_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o take_v revelation_n of_o god_n active_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n to_o bear_v your_o sense_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v rely_v upon_o infallible_a verity_n as_o aquinas_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o part_n first_o question_n eight_o answer_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n only_o or_o a_o motive_n of_o this_o faith_n a_o instrument_n by_o its_o office_n and_o a_o motive_n by_o its_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o declare_v undoubted_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v second_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o word_n since_o in_o those_o case_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n i_o must_v grant_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v also_o that_o by_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v grant_v so_o sure_o you_o here_o do_v commit_v
crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o the_o place_n any_o half_a syllable_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v any_o such_o interpretative_a confession_n i_o have_v often_o upon_o your_o occasion_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o scripture_n in_o all_o your_o church_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v then_o say_v and_o assure_o though_o we_o talk_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n which_o take_v religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o move_v our_o judgement_n and_o scripture_n to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v than_o your_o church_n now_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o you_o do_v fair_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o censure_n of_o my_o expression_n namely_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v my_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o improprietie_n of_o my_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v so_o then_o by_o my_o distinction_n which_o be_v your_o school_n of_o fides_n subjectiva_n &_o fides_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n if_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o god_n have_v say_v suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o say_v although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o faith_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o becacause_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o and_o congruous_a in_o this_o discourse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o here_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o this_o infallibility_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n even_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o shall_v have_v it_o sure_o by_o beg_v you_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o expedience_n of_o mean_n or_o argument_n how_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o that_o just_a charge_n of_o excess_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o which_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v tradition_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v not_o to_o faith_n about_o by_o a_o circumference_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o certain_a infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o word_n then_o centre_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o all_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v and_o dismiss_v tradition_n as_o your_o man_n state_n it_o for_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v devise_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o you_o close_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o so_o the_o word_n you_o intend_v it_o to_o set_v out_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o persuade_v my_o faith_n in_o its_o infallibility_n i_o may_v love_v the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n because_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v error_n yet_o must_v i_o love_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o error_n and_o this_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o this_o respective_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n excuse_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o above_o the_o space_n of_o you_o and_o also_o so_o long_o now_o it_o be_v come_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o father_n or_o two_o in_o who_o company_n you_o be_v delight_v tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n cap._n 8._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beyond_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o against_o hermog_n cap._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr doc._n christiana_n cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o excellent_a modification_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n magnifice_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanitas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissime_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o wisdom_n he_o say_v deinde_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la neque_fw-la contradicere_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la intellectae_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la percutit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la intellectae_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la melius_fw-la sapere_fw-la meliusque_fw-la percipere_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la metipsos_a sapere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o again_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o title_n will_v alone_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o endless_a controversy_n of_o these_o day_n this_o make_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n somewhat_o large_o and_o because_o that_o treatise_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a answer_n the_o examine_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o order_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o because_o this_o answer_n direct_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o treat_v the_o question_n prefix_v in_o my_o title_n therefore_o when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o order_n of_o that_o treatise_n you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v most_o orderly_o answer_v the_o reply_n against_o it_o 2._o that_o treatise_n have_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o tell_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o my_o first_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o preface_n again_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v five_o thing_n first_o it_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v second_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n without_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v
conscience_n tene_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la relinque_fw-la quod_fw-la incertum_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a leave_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a and_o you_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a and_o i_o deny_v it_o which_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o in_o my_o last_o but_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o my_o dispute_v this_o with_o you_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v this_o a_o demonstration_n absolute_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o since_o you_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o ground_n be_v more_o certain_a then_o you_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o absolute_a demonstration_n answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v ch_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o the_o particular_a question_n i_o dispute_v upon_o your_o own_o concession_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n apply_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o proceed_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o prudence_n and_o then_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infalible_a the_o church_n not_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v for_o my_o ground_n the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o conclude_v upon_o advantage_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infalible_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n three_o neither_o do_v it_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v infalible_a in_o this_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v infalible_a in_o all_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o yet_o and_o then_o four_o the_o scripture_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o you_o say_v upon_o this_o hence_o follow_v second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o upon_o her_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o infalible_a yet_o because_o i_o ground_n this_o belief_n upon_o her_o authority_n her_o authority_n be_v yet_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v all_o this_o have_v no_o sound_a discourse_n and_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o into_o nothing_o upon_o the_o two_o last_o answer_n first_o because_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la bind_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o conclude_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o general_n council_n may_v be_v infalible_a in_o point_n necessary_a though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o although_o you_o must_v hold_v infalibilitie_n in_o all_o or_o none_o because_o you_o say_v all_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o authority_n equal_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o four_o we_o shall_v cashier_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o for_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o title_n and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o the_o infalibilitie_n sufficient_a to_o support_v this_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o â—um_fw-la 7._o and_o whereas_o in_o your_o next_o number_n you_o promise_v such_o soul_n as_o have_v forsake_v a_o infalible_a church_n a_o happy_a eternity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n i_o pray_v god_n their_o soul_n come_v not_o to_o be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o behold_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o his_o good_a wish_n that_o i_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n soul_n but_o if_o he_o take_v here_o forsake_v formal_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o so_o not_o account_v only_o to_o be_v so_o by_o he_o i_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o forsake_v such_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o infalible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o they_o have_v rather_o forsake_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n to_o themselves_o and_o domination_n over_o all_o that_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o another_o more_o than_o as_o it_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o then_o if_o any_o do_v leave_v the_o catholic_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v do_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v respect_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o actual_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o where_o it_o separate_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o whole_a a_o turpis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la pars_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la non_fw-la congruens_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o first_o make_v the_o actual_a schism_n when_o the_o pope_n bull_n prohibit_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o then_o take_v forsake_v right_o and_o a_o infalible_a church_n real_o we_o deny_v the_o charge_n take_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o danger_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v our_o ground_n to_o be_v groundless_a first_o because_o no_o soul_n can_v have_v infalible_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infalible_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o promise_v more_o num._n 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr this_o we_o have_v have_v so_o often_o without_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o word_n for_o argument_n scaurus_n negate_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n oppose_v his_o adversary_n yea_o also_o you_o refer_v i_o here_o for_o proof_n in_o the_o three_o ch_z your_o conclusion_n be_v here_o your_o proof_n there_o so_o far_o be_v your_o conclusion_n from_o proof_n premise_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o your_o opinion_n be_v already_o show_v vain_a as_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n and_o your_o vanity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v refute_v when_o you_o show_v it_o and_o so_o you_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o you_o say_v my_o ground_n be_v groundless_a for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o show_v ch_n 3._o your_o conclusion_n here_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o your_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v now_o too_o soon_o we_o follow_v your_o order_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v until_o you_o begin_v in_o your_o eighth_z par._n you_o say_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o par._n which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o answer_v only_o you_o still_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n can_v err_v what_o proceed_v from_o this_o authority_n we_o profess_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n diffuse_v admit_v these_o definition_n her_o consent_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a you_o say_v you_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o what_o can_v i_o find_v here_o but_z that_o you_o say_v only_o you_o force_v i_o to_o say_v again_o here_o be_v some_o ingenuity_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v to_o swell_v your_o paper_n with_o repetition_n therefore_o prove_v it_o once_o say_v it_o no_o more_o quid_fw-la
put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o leave_v out_o his_o true_a word_n i_o alter_v no_o word_n but_o expound_v he_o in_o they_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a without_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o what_o he_o judge_v best_a this_o freedom_n will_v be_v simple_a or_o moral_a if_o simple_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o moral_a it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n yet_o be_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o freedom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o moral_a freedom_n without_o a_o fault_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o judge_v best_a then_o have_v we_o less_o reason_n of_o give_v undisputed_a assent_n to_o a_o external_a judge_n since_o we_o be_v awe_v and_o command_v under_o peril_n of_o a_o fault_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o believe_v this_o judge_n with_o blind_a obedience_n because_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v see_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v exclude_v blind_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a in_o terminis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o simple_a freedom_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v as_o i_o say_v because_o the_o understanding_n natural_o assent_v to_o truth_n apparent_a but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o my_o word_n he_o take_v away_o privative_o which_o must_v infer_v a_o variation_n of_o my_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_n of_o my_o copy_n with_o his_o rehearsal_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o negative_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v null_a and_o his_o vindication_n nullify_v only_o i_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o own_o consequence_n if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o hold_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o private_a judgement_n for_o in_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o differ_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_a controversy_n which_o you_o direct_v your_o discourse_n to_o if_o you_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o not_o you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n because_o than_o you_o must_v have_v different_a religion_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o number_n my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o take_v i_o trip_v or_o enterfear_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n by_o a_o consequence_n 4._o num._n 4._o because_o as_o he_o think_v i_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr his_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o i_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n then_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o that_o he_o think_v infallible_a in_o both_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o particulari_fw-la all_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o then_o again_o second_o i_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n of_o question_n either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o corroboration_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o council_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v urge_v with_o one_o gregory_n second_o we_o also_o reverence_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o gregory_n as_o he_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o as_o be_v take_v in_o similitude_n not_o proportion_n in_o the_o quality_n not_o equality_n three_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n gregory_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o why_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o produce_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o his_o authority_n before_o prevail_v with_o he_o testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la four_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o also_o receive_v the_o five_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o five_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n proceed_v without_o his_o consent_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o st._n gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o cause_n be_v spoil_v for_o so_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o be_v state_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n five_o oppose_v and_o confront_v gregory_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o our_o religion_n tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o my_o former_a principle_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o he_o will_v press_v i_o more_o strong_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o authority_n i_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n with_o we_o since_o we_o give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o adversary_n at_o first_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o debate_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o therefore_o let_v i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n change_v the_o table_n that_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o ground_n by_o press_v he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o that_o verity_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o right_a in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o reject_v his_o way_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o this_o way_n if_o he_o be_v than_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o my_o refusal_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o differ_v from_o in_o this_o point_n do_v find_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o ground_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o as_o any_o can_v distinguish_v from_o this_o way_n so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pontifician_n
blessing_n may_v be_v like_a to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v determine_v the_o judgement_n unto_o certain_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o conflict_n of_o hard_a thing_n spark_n of_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o by_o the_o industrious_a discussion_n of_o opinion_n truth_n may_v appear_v eminent_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o definition_n intuitive_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la infallible_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declaration_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o do_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o their_o conclusion_n when_o their_o discourse_n be_v fallible_a unless_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o by_o scripture_n examine_v opinion_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o scripture_n examine_v their_o definition_n as_o to_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o determination_n council_n or_o scripture_n when_o council_n begin_v by_o it_o and_o determine_v with_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o make_v they_o in_o no_o sense_n final_a or_o none_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n how_o little_a strength_n of_o reason_n have_v it_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v answer_v immediate_o before_o my_o adversary_n do_v we_o right_o in_o confess_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o may_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o think_v they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n but_o what_o then_o 1._o what_o if_o they_o think_v so_o we_o have_v liberty_n by_o our_o principle_n to_o think_v that_o inconcludent_a because_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o infallible_a as_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v think_v amiss_o of_o such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o determination_n second_o we_o distinguish_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v take_v either_o reduplicative_o or_o specificative_o for_o all_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o former_a if_o their_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o think_v right_a the_o latter_a power_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v and_o not_o think_v amiss_o but_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o definition_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o sink_v all_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n have_v not_o other_o court_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o yet_o be_v sometime_o defective_a in_o point_n of_o law_n their_o fallibility_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o will_n to_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n and_o yet_o their_o censure_n also_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o may_v neither_o import_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o fallibilitie_n of_o sentence_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o falsity_n either_o by_o ignorance_n and_o so_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la dolo_fw-la or_o else_o by_o wilfulness_n which_o formal_o make_v the_o injury_n because_o intend_v second_o the_o excommunication_n proceed_v against_o the_o person_n for_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o for_o a_o dissent_n of_o judgement_n for_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la foro_fw-la nemo_fw-la luit_fw-la so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o that_o gainsay_v by_o excommunication_n for_o that_o simple_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o three_o the_o judge_n though_o he_o judge_v not_o well_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o due_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a since_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o disannul_v humane_a judicature_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v true_a my_o adversary_n do_v refer_v to_o another_o chapter_n we_o stay_v his_o leisure_n whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a 6._o num._n 6._o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v to_o this_o it_o be_v ready_o answer_v that_o reformer_n may_v be_v glorious_a as_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v extravagant_a in_o modo_fw-la sober_a business_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n second_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v notorious_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n be_v yet_o for_o our_o use_n si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la queritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v look_v after_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o application_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v case_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v first_o appear_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v take_v the_o root_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o reformer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v so_o then_o as_o we_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o reformer_n do_v begin_v so_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v include_v all_o time_n and_o special_o the_o primitive_a which_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o romanist_n prove_v his_o church_n by_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n for_o himself_o then_o must_v he_o interpretative_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o that_o present_a roman_a and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o reformer_n gainsay_v not_o the_o primitive_a they_o gainsay_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o for_o time_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a do_v most_o as_o they_o say_v depend_v upon_o three_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o those_o reformer_n as_o be_v wear_v into_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o impropriate_a christianity_n by_o any_o singular_a person_n we_o may_v take_v hint_n from_o they_o to_o consider_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v our_o church_n by_o tertullian_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n ch_n 32._o in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n that_o conspire_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o less_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n four_o those_o reformer_n even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o according_a to_o
particular_o in_o what_o point_n we_o have_v divide_v from_o all_o church_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o fear_v of_o discovery_n in_o generalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la totâ—s_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v up_o close_o to_o he_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v on_o my_o adversary_n side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n or_o we_o or_o have_v not_o express_v themselves_o sufficient_o on_o either_o part_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o on_o my_o adversary_n side_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v name_v hold_v by_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n do_v know_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v confront_v campion_n challenge_n about_o the_o father_n with_o another_o challenge_n to_o the_o romanist_n to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n one_o doctor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o have_v express_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n then_o if_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o and_o if_o not_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o unanswerable_a argument_n we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v differ_v from_o they_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n better_a than_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o we_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o we_o in_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o have_v warp_a from_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o number_n will_v never_o come_v up_o to_o fight_v we_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o reformer_n oppose_v the_o church_n because_o they_o censure_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v our_o reformation_n from_o scripture_n and_o also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o urge_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o differ_v upon_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o our_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o point_n propose_v do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n as_o not_o be_v contradictory_n yet_o we_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o the_o negative_a authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o our_o not_o name_v in_o this_o whole_a age_n one_o age_n in_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o important_a point_n wherein_o your_o reformer_n tax_v we_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n this_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n material_o new_a but_o first_o this_o be_v always_o a_o unreasonable_a demand_n which_o go_v upon_o a_o certain_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o conspicuous_o visible_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o can_v name_v any_o church_n agree_v with_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n one_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_n those_o who_o we_o have_v name_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n as_o not_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n nay_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o beside_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o vaunt_v of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o other_o church_n may_v also_o be_v catholic_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o than_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o include_v all_o age_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o three_o he_o do_v wise_o stint_v the_o question_n for_o this_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o well_o go_v further_o for_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o do_v show_v no_o disagreement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o our_o agreement_n with_o the_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o available_a for_o our_o defence_n than_o the_o suppose_a disagreement_n with_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o be_v available_a to_o the_o accusation_n four_o suppose_v no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v correspond_v with_o we_o in_o most_o important_a point_n for_o this_o thousand_o year_n yet_o even_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v name_v several_a person_n which_o have_v hold_v the_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o bend_v to_o protestâ—ntisme_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n five_o what_o tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v by_o their_o domination_n all_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v what_o church_n agree_v with_o we_o six_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v than_o we_o be_v to_o take_v a_o true_a church_n from_o trial_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o put_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n all_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o difference_n we_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o these_o point_n therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o these_o point_n because_o we_o agree_v in_o tertio_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n differ_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o we_o differ_v from_o none_o but_o they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o our_o security_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a plenipotentiarie_n we_o have_v not_o left_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o rather_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v our_o communion_n delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o as_o for_o external_a division_n you_o can_v name_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o you_o do_v not_o divide_v yourselves_o at_o your_o reformation_n we_o return_v it_o with_o the_o necessary_a change_n nor_o can_v they_o at_o their_o deformation_n name_n the_o church_n upon_o earth_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o and_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o can_v to_o what_o church_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a they_o do_v join_v themselves_o or_o who_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n but_o first_o as_o for_o external_a communion_n we_o say_v moreover_o first_o we_o divide_v not_o first_o communion_n but_o the_o pope_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o send_v a_o bill_n to_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n communion_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o divide_v not_o from_o their_o church_n simple_o but_o so_o as_o corrupt_v and_o engage_v we_o upon_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o error_n and_o bad_a practice_n we_o leave_v the_o house_n as_o infect_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o return_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o safe_a for_o we_o three_o as_o before_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n now_o then_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o at_o the_o reformation_n any_o other_o church_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v join_v which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n to_o join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n external_a
they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v king_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n indeed_o their_o church_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o not_o to_o truth_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v lead_v we_o soon_o to_o truth_n than_o to_o rome_n but_o what_o way_n have_v we_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o way_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o road_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o father_n sense_n the_o middle_a way_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o find_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o sure_o the_o royal_a law_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o royal_a way_n and_o which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o directory_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n a_o directory_n to_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a then_o when_o we_o know_v the_o church_n we_o may_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o bid_v it_o go_v back_o for_o now_o we_o know_v thâ—_n way_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v bâ—_n my_o adversary_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o truth_n the_o appeal_n lie_v from_o the_o church_n to_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o and_o so_o it_o must_v for_o a_o distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v even_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o then_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o resolution_n because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v know_v distinct_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o other_o truth_n too_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o the_o scripture_n shall_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o demonstrate_v therefore_o as_o to_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o plead_v the_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n we_o plead_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o go_v for_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o go_v for_o truth_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o question_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o be_v not_o stoical_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o business_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v be_v sceptic_n notwithstanding_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o faith_n may_v prevent_v question_n on_o either_o side_n thing_n of_o question_n require_v no_o faith_n by_o necessity_n of_o matter_n on_o either_o side_n that_o he_o add_v since_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o scripture_n only_o either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v since_o we_o have_v former_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v i_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o debate_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o certain_a and_o clear_a victory_n and_o as_o for_o victory_n we_o hope_v they_o intend_v it_o not_o no_o body_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o these_o dispute_n for_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n the_o plain_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a one_o may_v have_v that_o victory_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o may_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o victory_n let_v they_o show_v we_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o sexion_n be_v convenient_o retort_v and_o more_o to_o my_o adversary_n these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o before_o if_o he_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o humour_v i_o as_o he_o say_v but_o upon_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o spare_v his_o adversary_n if_o he_o do_v see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v well_o guard_v on_o that_o part_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o truth_n be_v when_o they_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o they_o than_o we_o must_v be_v their_o child_n absolute_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o we_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o child_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v the_o father_n come_v all_o the_o way_n to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o can_v recognize_v they_o as_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o they_o please_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v part_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o brag_v of_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o betray_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o principle_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o decline_a of_o any_o return_n to_o what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o unerrable_a must_v be_v set_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o par._n 14._o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o par._n wherein_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v i_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o i_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o advantage_n if_o i_o have_v whole_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o account_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v against_o i_o then_o though_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a consent_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v on_o interpretative_a consent_n but_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o that_o st._n austin_n express_v exceed_o well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o virtue_n which_o make_v st._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n ans_fw-fr i_o take_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v skip_v all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o only_o this_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n as_o control_v turbulent_a opposition_n or_o in_o point_n of_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o by_o a_o infallibility_n engage_v faith_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o those_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o former_a submission_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o submission_n humility_n be_v dispositive_a but_o not_o the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v of_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o this_o external_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o command_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a only_o and_o no_o further_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o universal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v humility_n to_o obey_v
he_o constitute_v the_o sense_n imperial_o not_o expound_v it_o rational_o and_o make_v his_o authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n antecedent_n to_o their_o definition_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v so_o be_v this_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n five_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o neither_o now_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o so_o we_o may_v determine_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o must_v by_o judgement_n conclude_v the_o council_n clear_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n in_o question_n or_o else_o we_o can_v give_v any_o due_a assent_n why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o rational_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o six_o as_o the_o clarity_n be_v want_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v but_o to_o some_o text_n so_o also_o but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o a_o absolute_a need_n to_o all_o of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o how_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o seven_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o claritude_n negative_a or_o privative_a not_o privative_a for_o that_o will_v charge_v god_n and_o so_o that_o of_o nilus_n will_v be_v true_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n but_o if_o negative_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o competent_a clearness_n respective_o to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v eight_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v as_o towards_o their_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o some_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n be_v they_o all_o lose_v or_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o also_o not_o dis-acknowledge_a those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o yet_o lose_v but_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o also_o may_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n nine_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o particular_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n several_o before_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n on_o either_o part_n be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o vote_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v right_a if_o so_o than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o we_o ten_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n because_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o occur_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n of_o divers_a sense_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o more_o and_o this_o last_o account_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a do_v make_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o next_o follow_v line_n wherein_o he_o object_n to_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n consider_v the_o difference_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o object_v that_o which_o be_v common_a we_o can_v retort_v it_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o this_o other_o be_v license_v interpretative_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o think_v because_o he_o think_v the_o synod_n have_v define_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v licence_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n incussion_n of_o our_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v pat_o repercuss_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o edge_n too_o because_o second_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o point_n by_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o excuse_n for_o our_o disagreement_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o equal_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o fundamental_a because_o all_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o so_o yea_o also_o he_o that_o err_v in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n have_v faith_n in_o none_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n must_v needs_o err_v though_o it_o be_v undetermined_a which_o and_o therefore_o three_o will_v not_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n from_o i_o the_o pontifician_n do_v disagree_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v all_o disagree_v and_o in_o all_o neither_o fourthly_a do_v we_o license_v any_o to_o differ_v but_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o suspend_v assent_n till_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o good_a reason_n you_o move_v man_n to_o choose_v your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o necessary_n scripture_n be_v the_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o union_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o the_o exterior_a union_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a though_o simple_o desirable_a as_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v go_v it_o must_v go_v with_o it_o but_o not_o further_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o and_o then_o mingle_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o very_o politic_o because_o the_o church_n have_v more_o conjunction_n with_o a_o exterior_a union_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o interior_a of_o faith_n what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o i_o do_v not_o owe_v in_o ingenuity_n any_o thanks_o to_o any_o adversary_n of_o i_o for_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v thus_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o study_n how_o to_o make_v our_o opinion_n tolerable_a if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o true_a because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o what_o council_n ever_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o precept_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n as_o to_o bind_v absolute_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o propound_v and_o if_o a_o council_n have_v not_o define_v this_o the_o sense_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o my_o adversary_n because_o
he_o say_v we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v define_v that_o the_o sense_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o define_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o not_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o come_v they_o to_o divine_v infallible_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n without_o a_o council_n then_o who_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o first_o council_n to_o give_v this_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o clear_a then_o have_v we_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o umpiring_a of_o litigant_fw-la sense_n three_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la as_o to_o teach_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la infallibilitatis_fw-la in_o teach_v in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o person_n not_o infallibility_n as_o to_o truth_n representative_o in_o the_o office_n not_o absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o authorize_v to_o teach_v but_o not_o simple_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v not_o to_o err_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o to_o speak_v true_a because_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o censure_v in_o point_n of_o trespass_n not_o to_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o say_v so_o who_o be_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o adversary_n if_o possible_a no_o nor_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o herself_o but_o we_o say_v also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o end_v any_o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o necessary_n for_o by_o propose_v plain_o what_o be_v necessary_a it_o conclude_v necessary_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n infallible_a what_o be_v necessary_a more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o salvation_n since_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o necessary_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n understand_v signanter_n and_o will_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v few_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n a_o party_n for_o itself_o it_o will_v give_v all_o to_o scripture_n the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o tradition_n not_o for_o salvation_n but_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o clear_o have_v deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a because_o than_o what_o reputation_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v invite_v much_o to_o the_o three_o chap._n and_o expectation_n be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v ans_fw-fr this_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v err_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n to_o their_o judge_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church_n or_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v yea_o can_v err_v then_o we_o will_v excuse_v he_o for_o repetition_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n for_o he_o can_v come_v off_o handsome_o with_o answer_v in_o a_o three_o chap._n what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o former_a more_o full_o unless_o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o what_o be_v say_v than_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v but_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v his_o judge_n chap._n iii_o show_v that_o since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n infallible_a here_o he_o say_v at_o first_o 1._o num._n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o third_n num._n p._n 12._o thus_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o say_v no_o proof_n be_v give_v by_o you_o until_o you_o come_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o proof_n he_o have_v have_v as_o much_o as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v and_o more_o i_o suppose_v than_o he_o desire_v but_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v i_o and_o he_o may_v then_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v short_a work_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o reinforce_v the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o first_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o state_n this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o ans_fw-fr he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n if_o he_o will_v state_n the_o question_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o and_o it_o be_v right_o to_o do_v so_o all_o good_a discourse_n begin_v with_o a_o definition_n and_o all_o regular_a dispute_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n to_o i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o soon_o and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o first_o number_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v 2._o num._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr yes_o this_o be_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o scriptur_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o needful_a and_o distinct_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o to_o declare_v those_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o ans_fw-fr content_a let_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n only_o let_v he_o take_v care_n he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o he_o know_v confound_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v so_o let_v he_o turn_v his_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o say_v against_o his_o assertion_n into_o a_o opposition_n of_o i_o and_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n second_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o community_n three_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o person_n bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o community_n ans_fw-fr this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o destroy_v my_o assertion_n as_o mr._n cressy_n do_v to_o destroy_v the_o assertion_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v for_o here_o be_v he_o faulty_a in_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n take_v confuse_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o community_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o before_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a aggregation_n in_o a_o community_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o community_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o hold_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v than_o this_o community_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o integrate_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o community_n do_v not_o come_v in_o neither_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o second_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o well_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o now_o salvation_n may_v
spare_v for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o argue_v in_o divinity_n from_o text_n mystical_o deliver_v unless_o the_o mysticalnesse_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n so_o we_o do_v not_o account_v those_o text_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o contain_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v my_o adversary_n very_o wide_o in_o this_o discourse_n because_o it_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o every_o text_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o infallible_o in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v free_o without_o any_o detrement_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o smile_v at_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o must_v have_v a_o revelation_n or_o else_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v lose_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v either_o oblige_v to_o know_v infallible_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o text_n or_o unless_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a be_v so_o doubtful_a in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a the_o revelation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o need_n of_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v yet_o have_v a_o eternal_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o distinct_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v plain_a necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o revelation_n or_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o babe_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o uncontrollable_a exposition_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a free_a will_n of_o god_n god_n purpose_n of_o bind_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o to_z thing_n necessary_a be_v reveal_v in_o the_o term_n his_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o otherwise_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o good_a if_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o the_o voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la as_o to_o his_o action_n that_o need_v a_o revelation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o former_a will_n how_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o be_v free_a to_o he_o before_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o such_o writing_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o do_v they_o find_v this_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a text_n yea_o of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o those_o text_n be_v right_o interpret_v and_o know_v it_o infallible_o not_o by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o revelation_n of_o other_o text_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o therefore_o must_v they_o say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o if_o so_o then_o so_o may_v other_o text_n be_v especial_o such_o as_o respect_v necessity_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o way_n as_o to_z faith_n we_o must_v centre_n in_o scripture_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v four_o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o authorite_n of_o sanctius_n and_o sharpius_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v more_o for_o my_o advantage_n than_o he_o for_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o learned_a sanctius_n confess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v clear_a second_o as_o for_o the_o nineteen_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o may_v respect_v other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o contemn_v necessary_a point_n three_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v intend_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o be_v great_a even_o by_o those_o rule_n for_o how_o then_o can_v scripture_n be_v clear_a as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a yea_o also_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o scripture_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n plain_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a as_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n those_o text_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n but_o we_o can_v admit_v with_o sharpius_n the_o mean_v he_o name_v to_o know_v original_a language_n to_o discuss_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o ebraism_n to_o confer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la and_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o can_v mean_v these_o rule_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o can_v this_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n wherein_o necessary_a truth_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v truth_n so_o plain_a as_o he_o that_o can_v use_v those_o mean_n may_v plain_o discern_v and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o the_o help_n of_o those_o rule_n as_o to_o produce_v infallibility_n to_o be_v even_o then_o with_o my_o adversary_n for_o these_o authority_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o as_o before_o reform_v his_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v for_o our_o ground_n the_o scripture_n whence_o true_a theology_n be_v take_v than_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n which_o the_o school_n have_v use_v hist_o trent_n counc_fw-la pag._n 197._o 8._o and_o add_v hereunto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o contest_v of_o soto_n and_o viga_n hist_o tr._n counc_fw-la 216._o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v chillingworth_n which_o he_o add_v five_o namely_o no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o when_o honest_a &_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n &_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v differ_v about_o unto_o which_o he_o subsume_v about_o how_o many_o point_n do_v you_o and_o your_o brethren_n differ_v which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o chap._n show_v to_o be_v point_n main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o be_v evident_a what_o not_o be_v evident_o not_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o scripture_n what_o come_v this_o to_o but_o a_o confusion_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n give_v we_o the_o maxim_n and_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o assumption_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v differ_v about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n those_o point_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o we_o differ_v about_o they_o but_o my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n rule_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v false_a how_o can_v he_o use_v it_o against_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o false_a than_o it_o conclude_v more_o against_o he_o however_o till_o he_o prove_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v about_o necessary_n his_o discourse_n have_v neither_o form_n nor_o truth_n upon_o his_o part_n some_o twelve_o line_n of_o this_o number_n
may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n external_a as_o to_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n this_o might_n yea_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v necessary_a be_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a because_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v not_o essential_o include_v such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o use_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v we_o if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v then_o write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o the_o canon_n then_o do_v not_o restrain_v god_n but_o man_n therefore_o we_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o if_o he_o take_v complete_o finish_v simple_o then_o indeed_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o our_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v conclude_v but_o not_o true_a so_o this_o specious_a argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n without_o its_o end_n only_o we_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o now_o much_o rather_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_o finish_v be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradictory_n to_o st._n paul_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o it_o be_v complete_v again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n or_o a_o slander_n we_o license_v not_o any_o blunt_v of_o the_o edge_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o misinterpretation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o blunt_v the_o edge_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n or_o argument_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la fua_fw-la to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v authentic_a let_v they_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o quarrel_v first_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o so_o they_o may_v least_o be_v discover_v but_o who_o blunt_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o how_o they_o have_v adulterate_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ans_fw-fr how_o often_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a representative_a towards_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n for_o necessary_a controversy_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n infallible_a we_o must_v know_v it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o also_o then_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n then_o what_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n not_o write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o equal_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v frequent_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v that_o alone_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o tradition_n as_o it_o oppose_v tradition_n so_o alone_o and_o it_o do_v exclude_v they_o and_o as_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o church_n so_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infalble_a his_o other_o line_n unto_o the_o eleven_o num_fw-la may_v have_v be_v spare_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la nec_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o be_v answer_v and_o here_o wise_o he_o join_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o former_a text_n 11._o num._n 11._o another_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o number_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v punctual_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o run_a leap_n the_o text_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n st._n john_n 5.39_o his_o exception_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n evident_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o evident_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o command_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n ans_fw-fr first_o evident_a proof_n they_o have_v not_o best_o urge_v for_o than_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n second_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v their_o cause_n since_o i_o be_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o propose_v the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la not_o as_o a_o opponent_n therefore_o if_o i_o name_v a_o text_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a against_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o against_o they_o special_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o probable_a contradiction_n undo_v infallibility_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o this_o interpretation_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v weigh_v with_o we_o
thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o text_n and_o not_o to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o aught_o appear_v clear_a by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a as_o deny_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n which_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v in_o scripture_n unto_o thing_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o supply_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o infallible_a judge_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o expression_n for_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o in_o point_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o either_o that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o tradition_n with_o they_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a church_n either_o for_o object_n or_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n now_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n those_o text_n prove_v sufficient_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o yea_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o the_o last_o text_n only_o prove_v a_o elench_v thus._n if_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v assign_v here_o by_o christ_n st._n mark_v 12.24.28_o be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v scripture_n the_o consequence_n also_o will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o consequent_a universal_a from_o a_o antecedent_n particular_a for_o the_o text_n there_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o simple_o we_o can_v argue_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o particular_a premise_n because_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v potential_o more_o than_o one_o species_n but_o they_o know_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o main_a point_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o aquinas_n may_v well_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n it_o include_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o ep._n cor._n 15.13_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o then_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o suppose_v his_o death_n that_o his_o incarnation_n his_o incarnation_n god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o speak_v if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o than_o it_o do_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o that_o which_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o second_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o other_o point_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o three_o if_o that_o and_o other_o point_n be_v competent_o enough_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v be_v the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o church_n then_o sure_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a reveal_v do_v set_v down_o that_o and_o other_o point_n with_o sufficient_a plainness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o consequence_n then_o from_o the_o former_a text_n which_o he_o think_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o they_o do_v err_v therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o argue_v ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la probabile_fw-la which_o be_v not_o rational_a ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v good_a but_o we_o can_v argue_v that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o shall_v for_o then_o because_o adam_n do_v sin_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v sin_v and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v create_v with_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o equal_a freedom_n for_o probability_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o inclination_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o depravation_n by_o the_o fall_n do_v none_o incline_v the_o power_n of_o err_v to_o a_o actual_a error_n as_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v unto_o a_o actual_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o best_o enlarge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o trent_n council_n as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o take_v direction_n by_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o take_v direction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o say_v man_n can_v err_v if_o with_o grace_n or_o by_o it_o they_o take_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sure_o with_o grace_n or_o by_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v as_o probable_a not_o to_o err_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o his_o consequence_n of_o more_o probability_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a because_o they_o do_v err_v be_v vain_a second_o if_o those_o who_o err_v be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o err_v may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o sober_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n three_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v thing_n so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o can_v err_v whether_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n or_o not_o for_o scripture_n do_v direct_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n grace_n upon_o the_o will_n it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o we_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v so_o clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v and_o follow_v scripture_n we_o need_v no_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n four_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advise_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o will_v return_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o as_o have_v be_v often_o note_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o define_v by_o their_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o even_o in_o grand_a point_n five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n in_o habitu_fw-la and_o knowledge_n in_o actu_fw-la their_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o exhibit_v but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n in_o not_o consider_v those_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v conclude_v it_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o not_o consider_v be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o our_o evil_a action_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o also_o say_v david_n i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n so_o also_o be_v the_o not_o consider_v scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o error_n at_o least_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o error_n we_o have_v and_o if_o they_o will_v study_v the_o scripture_n affectionate_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o they_o do_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a
he_o make_v a_o calumny_n because_o he_o think_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o vice_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v do_v well_o as_o he_o say_v to_o use_v soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n wave_v therefore_o his_o reflection_n we_o say_v first_o the_o calumny_n be_v not_o in_o say_v of_o he_o what_o he_o say_v not_o but_o in_o the_o misinterpretation_n how_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v no_o calumny_n in_o i_o to_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o say_v so_o they_o will_v think_v a_o notionall_a supposition_n make_v no_o slander_n whosoever_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o predicate_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o must_v speak_v it_o of_o bellarmin_n slanderous_o he_o must_v also_o think_v that_o bellarmin_n may_v speak_v it_o so_o too_o second_o if_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o christ_n shall_v preach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n then_o why_o have_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v well_o put_v into_o more_o hand_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o defectibilitie_n in_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n only_o hypothetical_o to_o his_o say_n so_o as_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a only_o with_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o way_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v infallible_a only_o with_o a_o council_n why_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v always_o good_a but_o when_o it_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v there_o any_o point_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v he_o only_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v meddle_v with_o in_o a_o council_n then_o he_o must_v suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o their_o opinion_n well_o and_o can_v god_n err_v or_o can_v christ_n err_v in_o precept_n and_o particular_a judgement_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v and_o can_v god_n or_o christ_n err_v in_o command_v any_o thing_n unprofitable_a or_o under_o too_o heavy_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o subject_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o simple_o to_o obey_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chap._n nay_o if_o to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n say_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n be_v a_o slander_n than_o bellarmin_n slander_v the_o pope_n also_o in_o his_o second_n b._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 29._o itaque_fw-la sicut_fw-la licet_fw-la resistere_fw-la pontifici_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v our_o body_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v soul_n and_o trouble_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o rather_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la destruere_fw-la niteretur_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v defend_v i_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v clear_a of_o slander_n against_o bellarmin_n or_o he_o guilty_a of_o slander_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o than_o three_o put_v case_n i_o account_v it_o no_o slander_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o affirm_v a_o possibility_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v be_v good_a ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o command_v disobedience_n to_o christ_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v to_o say_v real_o that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o his_o dimi-communion_n as_o before_o and_o let_v they_o before_o they_o press_v this_o slander_n any_o further_a first_o help_v bellarmin_n to_o purge_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o those_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o determination_n affirmative_a against_o god_n precept_n negative_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n if_o we_o can_v find_v further_a instance_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o scare_v we_o with_o a_o charge_n of_o calumny_n until_o they_o have_v strong_o assert_v such_o a_o impossibility_n indeed_o impossibilis_fw-la conditio_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la we_o can_v err_v in_o obedience_n if_o we_o can_v err_v in_o command_v but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o command_n be_v yet_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o not_o himself_o all_o protestant_n do_v say_v as_o i_o note_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o num._n 19_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o genuine_a account_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o formality_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v since_o all_o necessary_n unto_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n without_o any_o exigence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o right_a catholic_n not_o with_o heretic_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o heretic_n he_o may_v know_v as_o before_o have_v urge_v the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o st._n austin_n have_v deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o heretic_n use_v the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o since_o heretic_n urge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v not_o they_o know_v the_o rule_n duo_o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v scripture_n and_o only_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o controversy_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v all_o you_o say_v against_o i_o as_o against_o one_o mislike_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v from_o he_o in_o account_n to_o five_o or_o six_o answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o for_o use_v scripture_n as_o heretic_n do_v thus_o easy_o he_o put_v i_o off_o well_o to_o this_o put-off_a we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o he_o import_v a_o confession_n of_o he_o to_o use_v scripture_n in_o some_o point_n then_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o all_o point_n and_o this_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o his_o former_a universality_n second_o those_o point_n he_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v intimate_v before_o since_o bellarmin_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o if_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v some_o point_n necessary_a quatenus_fw-la taeles_fw-la then_o all_o necessary_n as_o before_o neither_o need_v these_o necessary_n be_v many_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v observe_v and_o tertullian_n also_o in_o effect_n certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o numerous_a in_o particular_n three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a judge_n much_o less_o for_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o they_o and_o withdraw_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_o say_v of_o we_o let_v they_o take_v the_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_n we_o allow_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_v necessary_a we_o allow_v the_o church_n much_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a if_o they_o will_v extend_v some_o point_n necessary_a to_o all_o point_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o many_o we_o not_o upon_o condition_n but_o free_o will_v give_v the_o church_n due_a reverence_n in_o point_n of_o question_n and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o
a_o infallible_a assent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o intelligence_n and_o also_o therefore_o upon_o the_o premise_n that_o which_o conclude_v the_o number_n may_v have_v be_v forbear_v indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o these_o brave_a word_n do_v not_o hurt_v a_o solid_a cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o have_v bring_v religion_n to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o the_o pontifician_n who_o must_v have_v religion_n make_v accomodable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o covetuousness_n no_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o pitiful_a as_o uncertainty_n no_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o religion_n as_o with_o they_o for_o if_o they_o ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n wherein_o only_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v certain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o true_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v moreover_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o intrinsical_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o extrinsecall_a argument_n better_o for_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v give_v it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a thereunto_o but_o therefore_o till_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v disprove_v and_o also_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o argument_n towards_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pitch_v our_o final_a resolution_n in_o they_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a as_o they_o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o subjective_a faith_n more_o yea_o the_o romanist_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o estius_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o b._n of_o senten_a 23_o do_v yea_o also_o stapleton_n in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n say_v p._n 103._o ego_fw-la igitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la causa_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenissime_fw-la assignavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o full_o assign_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o cause_n assert_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n infuse_v alone_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v any_o extraordinary_o immediate_o and_o also_o although_o ordinary_o a_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o faith_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o without_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o page_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o put_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v disert_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o that_o last_o proposition_n or_o resolution_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o have_v without_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v this_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a faith_n or_o acquisite_a but_o especial_o upon_o that_o head_n that_o without_o any_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a magisterie_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n one_o may_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o some_o believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n the_o magistery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v less_o between_o stapleton_n and_o i_o than_o betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o when_o all_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o of_o the_o father_n cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o salvation_n rom_n 10.10_o 21._o num._n 21._o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a number_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o man_n let_v bannes_n and_o stapleton_n agree_v with_o durand_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o never_o hereafter_o make_v any_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o reproach_n to_o i_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o than_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o three_o then_o who_o he_o say_v i_o differ_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n dr._n cowell_n and_o mr._n hooker_n if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v it_o it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n against_o i_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v know_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o and_o sufficient_o influxive_a into_o necessary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o faith_n he_o conceive_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a ground_n hereof_o but_o take_v therefore_o a_o common_a principle_n for_o his_o motive_n hereof_o namely_o universal_a tradition_n second_o if_o he_o take_v not_o his_o ground_n from_o my_o adversary_n what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o he_o for_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o page_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v be_v true_a yea_o moreover_o the_o same_o p._n 135._o do_v fair_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v assurance_n hereof_o which_o he_o say_v indeed_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o and_o again_o p._n 211._o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o he_o have_v raise_v faith_n to_o that_o height_n of_o a_o divine_a assent_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v more_o ordinary_a since_o universal_a tradition_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n must_v rest_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o he_o contradistinguish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o place_n but_o to_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n for_o time_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o who_o judgement_n he_o oppose_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v they_o may_v receive_v convenient_a satisfaction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o former_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v yea_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v infallible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pontifician_n for_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v never_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o own_o private_a assurance_n they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o sit_v down_o with_o that_o but_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n thereof_o although_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o have_v we_o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n itself_o which_o have_v more_o moment_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n white_a note_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o p._n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v also_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o there_o be_v several_a testimony_n collect_v even_o of_o papist_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o of_o canisius_n bellarmin_n biet_n gregory_n of_o valence_n stapleton_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o so_o then_o by_o my_o adversary_n own_o argument_n if_o we_o need_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o belief_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o for_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o thirty_o article_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o considerable_a but_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n so_o than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n than_o it_o be_v also_o fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v primo_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n resolve_v themselves_o into_o that_o which_o be_v at_o best_a but_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la our_o faith_n then_o be_v root_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o second_o we_o note_v in_o his_o thirty_o number_n what_o he_o say_v take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a we_o assume_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o scoff_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o but_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o without_o infallibility_n and_o three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o some_o other_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o these_o paper_n he_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_o of_o the_o question_n for_o first_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ground_n this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o again_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o account_v a_o fancy_n and_o yet_o again_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n and_o yet_o again_o take_v the_o church_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a these_o thing_n so_o near_o belong_v and_o essential_o to_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n and_o hit_v it_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v only_o the_o last_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o also_o it_o suppose_v in_o the_o drift_n a_o supposition_n for_o their_o use_n but_o at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n cogent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o if_o we_o can_v how_o do_v the_o church_n at_o first_o assure_v itself_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o then_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o aquinas_n rule_n be_v second_o unless_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n better_o they_o have_v better_o have_v leave_v this_o out_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n unless_o our_o ground_n be_v admit_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a dis-junctive_a proposition_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n must_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proposal_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v set_v down_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o then_o three_o if_o the_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o true_a than_o his_o discourse_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o proposition_n than_o we_o assume_v against_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o reveal_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o by_o itself_o so_o than_o it_o must_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n g._n by_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o can_v then_o may_v we_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v scripture_n by_o itself_o if_o not_o where_o will_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 31._o num._n he_o will_v squat_v 31._o num._n 31._o and_o deceive_v the_o chase_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o will_v not_o stay_v he_o from_o run_v round_o in_o the_o prove_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o number_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v thus_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a for_o they_o first_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n this_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o indeed_o not_o sound_a for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o i_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o i_o because_o i_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o i_o as_o you_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o may_v know_v that_o their_o divine_n do_v not_o answer_v so_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o question_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n as_o they_o do_v signanter_n i_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n nor_o body_n nor_o book_n for_o the_o controversy_n but_o yet_o this_o i_o
it_o seem_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o peron_n and_o the_o rhemist_n stand_v upon_o but_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o not_o to_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v assume_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o charge_v due_o upon_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o enfeoff_v upon_o a_o particular_a well_o but_o now_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o and_o be_v patient_a till_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o five_o answer_n answer_v then_o for_o he_o say_v here_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o until_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a so_o then_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o answer_n the_o six_o answer_n than_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o come_v in_o thus_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n i_o take_v upon_o advantage_n this_o as_o taking_z those_o word_n distinctive_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n yet_o from_o error_n damnative_n and_o i_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v those_o word_n so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o this_o i_o argue_v against_o their_o infallibility_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n also_o of_o mr._n knot_n therefore_o he_o now_o wave_v this_o debate_n and_o say_v he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o we_o will_v hunt_v he_o out_o of_o this_o refuge_n too_o they_o can_v argue_v thus_o out_o of_o our_o principle_n because_o we_o say_v this_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o can_v they_o ultimate_o improve_v what_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o their_o use_n but_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o yet_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v infallible_a for_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v error_n yea_o 3._o since_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v principle_n it_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n yea_o 4._o to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o a_o error_n may_v be_v damnative_a though_o the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v damnative_n because_o another_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n may_v hold_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o yet_o follow_v it_o i_o incur_v damnation_n because_o i_o resist_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o 5._o since_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v show_v its_o charter_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o she_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n so_o then_o whereas_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a simpliciter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o species_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o when_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n thereof_o but_o consider_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mean_v they_o so_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o so_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o express_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o so_o put_v togeher_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v suspicious_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o construction_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o positive_o deny_v as_o will_v become_v his_o confidence_n this_o distinction_n to_o put_v it_o then_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n how_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o distinctive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o epithet_n if_o distinctive_o than_o my_o consequence_n stand_v good_a upon_o that_o ground_n if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a wit_n and_o industry_n will_v never_o thorough_o perform_v for_o first_o then_o must_v they_o say_v that_o either_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v upon_o former_a urge_n as_o much_o reason_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o all_o error_n to_o be_v damnative_n and_o more_o too_o since_o sin_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o will_n simple_a error_n have_v not_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n not_o damnative_a which_o make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o all_o point_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o and_o then_o here_o will_v be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o a_o double_a error_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v err_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o former_a indeed_o but_o if_o the_o fonmer_n than_o not_o present_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a for_o that_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o have_v err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n in_o the_o supernumerary_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o their_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la if_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o sess_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v compare_v with_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v a_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n do_v not_o veer_fw-mi mareri_fw-la true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n consecution_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n and_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o weigh_v with_o now_o whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v a_o error_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v contradictory_n to_o truth_n be_v false_a this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o church_n rise_v up_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n too_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a how_o shall_v good_a action_n merit_n more_o error_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v name_v but_o one_o error_n with_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o contradict_v infallibility_n and_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o follow_v their_o church_n he_o say_v than_o i_o quarrel_n with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_a prudence_n herself_o ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o may_v quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o morality_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o divinity_n prudence_n be_v the_o politic_a
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
move_v this_o question_n but_o somewhat_o else_o be_v annex_v which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o well_o to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o false_a ans_fw-fr first_o this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v he_o that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v not_o tradition_n this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o do_v not_o open_a the_o door_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o tradition_n which_o make_v a_o inducement_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a not_o roman_n church_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v his_o method_n and_o he_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o answ_n first_o they_o see_v then_o their_o error_n in_o define_v faith_n so_o strict_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n since_o they_o here_o stand_v upon_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n if_o so_o which_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o consistence_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o forefather_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n even_o now_o or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n now_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o must_v discern_v and_o consequent_o establish_v scripture_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o tradition_n because_o otherwise_o god_n have_v go_v the_o worst_a way_n namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a namely_o from_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v less_o pefect_n can_v establish_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o can_v scripture_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o establishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o true_a tradition_n but_o now_o there_o be_v several_a national_a church_n which_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n of_o tradition_n or_o tradition_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o fix_v our_o last_o foot_n upon_o tradition_n 5._o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o only_o weigh_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o nor_o in_o that_o canon_n supernumerary_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o either_o retract_v the_o argument_n or_o take_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o two_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o efficacy_n be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a epart_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v abundant_o examine_v before_o and_o he_o do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a assign_v also_o his_o reason_n of_o more_o practice_n of_o this_o last_o because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v â—ften_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o be_v more_o practise_v it_o be_v more_o confirm_v which_o cressie_n also_o urge_v ans_fw-fr as_o for_o paedobaptism_n here_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n unless_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o accur_v be_v only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v such_o but_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o tradition_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n deny_v and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v towards_o both_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o therefore_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o it_o be_v deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v name_v tradition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v pradon_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o will_v please_v all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o care_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n of_o person_n who_o they_o pray_v for_o question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o moral_o they_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o faithful_a well_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n according_a to_o tradition_n if_o so_o then_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v namely_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o in_o order_n to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v respect_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o purgatory_n after_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o what_o mean_v st._n austin_n in_o tract_n in_o johannem_fw-la 49._o unus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la dormiet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v late_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o their_o infallibility_n persuade_v the_o greek_a church_n hereof_o in_o nilus_n time_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o three_o as_o for_o inscription_n upon_o the_o grave_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o prescription_n for_o the_o tradition_n we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o second_o that_o they_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o for_o aerius_n who_o only_o as_o he_o say_v deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v account_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n they_o must_v somewhat_o excuse_v we_o for_o this_o absolute_o be_v not_o right_a for_o their_o turn_n if_o true_a first_o not_o right_a for_o their_o use_n because_o he_o may_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v namely_o whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o true_a that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o my_o adversary_n word_n import_v however_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o will_v pinch_v it_o either_o he_o mean_v for_o this_o opinion_n only_o or_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o other_o opinion_n if_o for_o this_o opinion_n concurrent_o with_o other_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o use_n too_o because_o if_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o several_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o every_o of_o they_o account_v a_o heretic_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v some_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n well_o then_o i_o
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
credibility_n to_o arise_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o competent_a clearness_n furnish_v we_o against_o damnative_a error_n and_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n then_o fourthly_a we_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v engage_v undisputed_a assent_n yet_o their_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n it_o require_v subscription_n if_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v and_o if_o we_o do_v subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o with_o we_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o wherein_o have_v we_o divide_v out_o accord_v from_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o this_o indictment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v differ_v without_o opposition_n we_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n and_o that_o we_o must_v differ_v until_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v believe_v his_o reason_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o create_v verity_n be_v defectible_a unless_o as_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o increase_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v infallible_o lead_v into_o truth_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o under_o obedience_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o general_a council_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n write_v prove_v it_o yea_o how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o do_v god_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o so_o one_o council_n have_v contradict_v another_o and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n for_o so_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o now_o than_o you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v reason_n in_o my_o respect_n to_o general_n council_n without_o your_o unlimited_a subjection_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o your_o admiration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o page_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o interpretation_n of_o thaâ—_n of_o esay_n be_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v infer_v upon_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o err_v this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n have_v little_a in_o it_o out_o noise_n for_o first_o you_o suppose_v hereupon_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n second_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o such_o he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v define_v according_a to_o truth_n what_o not_o three_o what_o think_v you_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o profession_n too_o from_o most_o of_o christendom_n then_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n four_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o err_v for_o if_o they_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o those_o who_o go_v by_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fool_n may_v by_o scripture_n be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a and_o low_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o he_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o fool_n who_o you_o find_v or_o make_v to_o go_v your_o way_n in_o your_o next_o line_n you_o do_v discharge_v i_o of_o singularity_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o that_o all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n you_o say_v as_o if_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o either_o of_o your_o nation_n or_o of_o your_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v account_v catholic_n which_o withstand_v the_o plea_n of_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n when_o he_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereof_o no_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v catholic_n who_o determine_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n who_o determine_v equal_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o your_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o your_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o your_o other_o sacrament_n as_o of_o proper_a name_n nor_o indulgency_n and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v you_o the_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n flow_v not_o from_o your_o premise_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o your_o see_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o necessary_a passage_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o their_o guidance_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o will_v be_v a_o desperate_a consequence_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o leaf_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o these_o be_v plain_a then_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o property_n which_o he_o describe_v such_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a man_n wise_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o circumstance_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o if_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v be_v not_o such_o how_o many_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o be_v to_o we_o perish_v how_o many_o bastard_n piece_n be_v father_v on_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n corrupt_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n how_o many_o have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o how_o
many_o have_v differ_v from_o themselves_o be_v then_o this_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v if_o wise_a man_n go_v this_o way_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o first_o error_n that_o they_o go_v this_o way_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o perplexity_n and_o unsatisfiednesse_n neither_o can_v they_o sober_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o prime_a descent_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n if_o all_o be_v well_o consider_v such_o a_o confidence_n let_v i_o give_v a_o check_n to_o by_o application_n of_o a_o story_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v much_o seduce_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v a_o vast_a art_n of_o give_v a_o certain_a account_n of_o many_o age_n before_o and_o a_o trifle_a courtier_n perceive_v his_o humour_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o his_o pedigree_n in_o ancient_a race_n of_o royal_a blood_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o noah_n ark_n wherewith_o he_o be_v great_o delight_v forthwith_o lay_v aside_o all_o business_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o that_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o interrupt_v he_o whosoever_o no_o not_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o about_o most_o weighty_a affair_n many_o marvel_v hereat_o but_o none_o dare_v speak_v their_o mind_n till_o at_o length_n his_o cook_n who_o he_o use_v sometime_o as_o his_o fool_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o we_o go_v once_o to_o noah_n ark_n we_o must_v there_o yourself_o and_o i_o both_o be_v akin_a this_o the_o story_n which_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o reach_v you_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o you_o will_v by_o a_o very_a long_a series_n derive_v your_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n ark_n which_o you_o think_v represent_v your_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n you_o will_v run_v it_o up_o from_o very_a many_o succession_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o will_v content_v you_o but_o this_o ancient_a original_a you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o proof_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o succession_n not_o so_o much_o of_o doctrine_n indeed_o as_o of_o church_n ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v unless_o your_o church_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n infallible_o in_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n who_o he_o make_v his_o fool_n inform_v he_o that_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o now_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v express_v will_v be_v able_a to_o disinherit_v your_o point_n of_o difference_n former_o name_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v we_o find_v they_o where_o may_v we_o read_v they_o therefore_o urge_v not_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n go_v along_o with_o it_o on_o your_o side_n and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o strain_v the_o consent_n of_o age_n for_o doctrine_n which_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v will_v be_v out_o of_o breath_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o mighty_a height_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o st._n augustine_n crisis_n of_o his_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o see_v here_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o ground_n his_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o this_o make_v for_o we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v hold_v or_o practise_v upon_o respect_n to_o scripture_n he_o undertake_v to_o think_v and_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christendom_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accuse_v as_o a_o heretic_n second_o he_o err_v gross_o and_o yet_o not_o dangerous_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o opinion_n without_o malignance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v we_o without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o case_n be_v different_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o because_o that_o point_n wherein_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o define_v by_o a_o council_n we_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o council_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n be_v without_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v or_o they_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v you_o three_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o plead_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o misapplication_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n and_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o error_n without_o defectibilitie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeed_o follow_v scripture_n can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a so_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o your_o discourse_n four_o this_o make_v no_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o opinion_n urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cause_v saint_n austin_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o vobis_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la when_o you_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o father_n speak_v more_o secure_o namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nay_o sure_o it_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o the_o father_n if_o in_o this_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o father_n who_o the_o bitagians_n quote_v have_v err_v not_o by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o but_z it_o seem_v by_o their_o inconfideratenesse_n but_o we_o can_v charge_v scripture_n with_o any_o such_o fault_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n err_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o here_o also_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v how_o fallible_a a_o rule_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n since_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v order_v his_o belief_n thereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o pelagianism_n now_o as_o for_o saint_n augustine_n crisis_n concern_v this_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o judgement_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o now_o say_v about_o the_o undefinednesse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o yet_o accrue_v not_o unto_o your_o cause_n much_o for_o first_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v have_v yield_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n you_o may_v perceive_v do_v abstract_a from_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n under_o bond_n of_o duty_n these_o virtue_n have_v no_o freedom_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v better_a of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a that_o for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v offend_v none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o sink_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o definition_n no_o no._n humility_n and_o charity_n have_v in_o they_o no_o formality_n influxive_a unto_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o peace_n therefore_o this_o yield_n of_o his_o suppose_v upon_o the_o case_n will_v have_v only_o concern_v his_o person_n as_o not_o to_o have_v oppose_v here_o not_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v necessary_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n may_v be_v bind_v when_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o may_v the_o person_n yield_v as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o opposite_a act_n when_o the_o understanding_n yet_o keep_v its_o former_a due_a apprehension_n second_o this_o business_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o clear_o decide_v by_o scripture_n but_o this_o avail_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n of_o rule_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n which_o although_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v seem_v to_o wave_v yet_o here_o will_v in_o your_o discourse_n insinuate_v and_o wind_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o
and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o rule_n beside_o it_o then_o be_v that_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n as_o it_o exclude_v defect_n so_o do_v it_o exclude_v excess_n and_o therefore_o in_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v hereunto_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o he_o say_v and_o your_o glorious_a assert_v which_o follow_v in_o your_o treatise_n that_o you_o only_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o only_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n manifest_v by_o god_n church_n which_o as_o you_o will_v show_v be_v infallible_a be_v certain_o not_o very_o sound_a because_o first_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o will_v beg_v and_o have_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o pass_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o and_o skip_v from_o this_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o demonstration_n we_o must_v wait_v your_o leisure_n second_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o glory_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v more_o ground_v than_o you_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o do_v resolve_v and_o settle_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n hereof_o by_o the_o autopistie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v deceive_v we_o neither_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o its_o infallibility_n by_o its_o self_n because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o must_v we_o ground_n and_o terminate_v our_o faith_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o do_v otherwise_o appear_v infallible_o to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o everlasting_a motion_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o because_o again_o the_o church_n say_v so_o you_o must_v then_o come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o principle_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o ground_a constitution_n of_o divine_a faith_n we_o fluctuate_v and_o hover_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o dove_n until_o we_o come_v to_o set_v a_o sure_a foot_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o prime_a and_o indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o all_o divinity_n among_o principle_n complexe_v must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o eight_o page_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v in_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o book_n under_o such_o a_o name_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o do_v we_o assent_v unto_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o have_v faith_n more_o proportion_n to_o intelligence_n then_o to_o science_n since_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n which_o have_v upon_o it_o impress_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n even_o aristotle_n do_v see_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o by_o humane_a testimony_n or_o by_o divine_a in_o the_o latter_a whereof_o that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o your_o bellarmin_n produce_v against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o private_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 12_o of_o his_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la cap._n 9_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la fides_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o undeserved_o a_o admirable_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v it_o do_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o it_o have_v a_o admirable_a authority_n not_o undeserved_o mark_v that_o not_o from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o it_o do_v foretell_v will_v believe_v it_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o it_o do_v foretell_v by_o a_o true_a divinity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v use_v a_o scientifical_a argument_n and_o intrinsical_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o what_o it_o have_v foretell_v be_v come_v certain_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o do_v foretell_v the_o humane_a faith_n then_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v cicero_n or_o virgil_n book_n be_v indeed_o you_o for_o you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o humane_a ground_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a faith_n if_o your_o faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n what_o you_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o general_n council_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o give_v come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o light_v you_o have_v must_v be_v more_o then_o mans._n in_o the_o middle_n of_o your_o eight_o page_n you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n it_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o second_o convince_a argument_n until_o the_o first_o prove_v so_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o translation_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n which_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v rebound_v with_o more_o force_n against_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o your_o translation_n latin_n yea_o the_o people_n must_v have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o by_o any_o translation_n which_o they_o understand_v therefore_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v less_o divine_a because_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o interpretation_n second_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o such_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o fallibility_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o build_v it_o upon_o a_o translation_n but_o this_o you_o do_v you_o rely_v upon_o your_o latin_a translation_n 9_o session_n the_o 4._o as_o bel._n in_o the_o 30._o b._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
be_v intend_v to_o that_o purpose_n since_o also_o the_o word_n do_v in_o short_a full_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scope_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la now_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o reasonable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o uphold_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v then_o need_v he_o not_o to_o have_v such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n therefore_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n be_v real_a in_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n it_o have_v not_o need_v eighteen_o year_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o intermission_n nor_o more_o for_o the_o consultation_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o for_o that_o which_o come_v next_o of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o athanasius_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v no_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o a_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o may_v grant_v you_o all_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o you_o if_o the_o word_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v understand_v ministerial_o to_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o so_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n yet_o do_v we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n which_o you_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v define_v be_v indeed_o infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_o define_v for_o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o definition_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o definition_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o without_o suspense_n intuitive_o receive_v what_o they_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o you_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o right_o to_o define_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n unto_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o have_v for_o that_o question_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o saint_z john_n the_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o question_n whereof_o the_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o principled_a in_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v on_o either_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v so_o likely_a a_o determination_n and_o yet_o if_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o equivalence_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o point_n be_v we_o may_v better_o credit_v upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o do_v not_o damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o moment_n of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v our_o assent_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o in_o that_o but_o three_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o faith_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n why_o not_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o saint_n s._n austin_n will_v refer_v it_o to_o scripture_n betwixt_o he_o &_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n since_o the_o council_n be_v contrary_a and_o if_o any_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o towards_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v due_a to_o other_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o other_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o your_o 23._o number_n you_o do_v not_o fair_o render_v my_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o there_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a mistake_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o you_o intend_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v worse_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a without_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o dispose_v for_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o use_n of_o the_o assistance_n infallible_a but_o have_v not_o that_o disposition_n thereunto_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o that_o disposition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o so_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o they_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o mention_v of_o leave_v as_o secure_v direction_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n of_o this_o secure_a direction_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o uncertainty_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n then_o can_v you_o urge_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o tradition_n now_o equal_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o faith_n not_o write_v second_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v none_o if_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n which_o have_v now_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v with_o equal_a infallibility_n hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v again_o you_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o may_v conclude_v thus_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o i_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o damnable_a error_n specificative_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o reduplicative_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
of_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n you_o have_v first_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o now_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v tell_v we_o where_o the_o original_n of_o infalibilitie_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v infalibilitie_n to_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o pass_v this_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o your_o four_o parnell_n that_o i_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o suppose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o as_o thing_n stand_v we_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o church_n you_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n and_o so_o must_v do_v until_o you_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o say_v as_o thing_n stand_v as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o lisbian_a rule_n and_o may_v alter_v upon_o occasion_n and_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o intellectus_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o so_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o wit_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a ground_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o what_o do_v you_o say_v here_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o or_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la though_o god_n can_v have_v ordain_v otherwise_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o stand_a council_n or_o a_o singular_a person_n successive_o infalible_a to_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n infalible_o yet_o as_o thing_n stand_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a speak_v of_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a ground_n wherein_o be_v we_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o put_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o what_o need_v more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n infalible_o the_o scripture_n propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a infalible_o and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v if_o you_o please_v think_v the_o scripture_n a_o divine_a ground_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n to_o take_v then_o your_o own_o principle_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n divine_a therefore_o no_o ground_n the_o major_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a for_o no_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o plain_a if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o private_a man_n by_o your_o own_o ground_n but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n true_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o before_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v definitive_o be_v true_a a_o church_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o express_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n now_o this_o religion_n require_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o aquinas_n dispute_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sum_n then_o this_o religion_n must_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o natural_o intelligible_a either_o by_o principle_n or_o work_n of_o nature_n where_o and_o how_o be_v this_o religion_n reveal_v you_o can_v say_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o such_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n expedite_v these_o question_n and_o again_o consider_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n have_v speak_v free_o of_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n wheâ—_n in_o i_o be_o inform_v what_o religion_n be_v what_o a_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n again_o i_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o come_v by_o this_o divine_a faith_n god_n infuse_v it_o you_o will_v say_v well_o but_o do_v he_o infuse_v it_o immediate_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o must_v say_v well_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v i_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n extra_fw-la rationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o humane_a therefore_o must_v you_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o athoritie_n of_o scripture_n well_o then_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o ground_n as_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a ground_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o last_o ground_n but_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o last_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v as_o such_o but_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ultimate_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o resolutione_n so_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o follow_v in_o your_o last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o credible_a man_n as_o towards_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o belief_n as_o divine_a so_o we_o can_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o resultance_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o may_v first_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n first_o than_o first_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v former_o then_o second_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o generation_n be_v last_o in_o resolution_n and_o
that_o time_n infallible_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a still_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n still_o because_o god_n do_v so_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o because_o god_n make_v a_o extroardinary_a light_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v sufficient_o rule_v his_o church_n without_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o council_n now_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n be_v write_v but_o only_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v as_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o it_o bear_v some_o proportion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_a rule_n without_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n three_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a consign_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o writing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n worse_o afterward_o by_o write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o word_n not_o write_v which_o be_v tradition_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o when_o all_o be_v in_o tradition_n before_o somewhat_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o somewhat_o leave_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o also_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v true_a st._n john_n the_o five_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v in_o tradition_n how_o can_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v commit_v to_o writing_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v write_v also_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o than_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n be_v evacuate_v or_o let_v i_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o roman_a tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o have_v put_v their_o tradition_n into_o their_o mishna_n which_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o joshuah_n from_o joshuah_n to_o the_o seventie_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o fourthly_a my_o adversary_n speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o forty_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v then_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n against_o i_o for_o my_o denial_n of_o be_v oblige_v absolute_o to_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a even_o by_o council_n but_o since_o he_o say_v now_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o council_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o by_o council_n because_o he_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o council_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o 7._o num._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o number_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n but_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v from_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n be_v hypocrisy_n but_o if_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o true_a i_o must_v differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n from_o my_o inward_a act_n and_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o assent_n may_v well_o go_v along_o with_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o that_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v ans_fw-fr and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o move_v i_o to_o change_v my_o opinion_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v ingenuous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n about_o the_o moral_a existence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o himself_o afterward_o give_v i_o intimation_n of_o three_o all_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o free_a use_n of_o for_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o this_o be_v in_o term_n reconcilable_a to_o our_o cause_n yea_o and_o also_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o at_o most_o but_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n against_o opposition_n as_o you_o do_v conclude_v you_o conclude_v above_o your_o premise_n as_o you_o shall_v conclude_v from_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o fourthly_a all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n for_o put_v case_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o they_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o probable_a according_a to_o aristotle_n account_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o every_o council_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v this_o probability_n make_v but_o a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v unadvised_o urge_v necessity_n of_o faith_n upon_o ground_n infallible_a before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o ground_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o five_o as_o for_o his_o dilemma_n it_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v this_o either_o the_o place_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o if_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o to_o my_o short_a sight_n alas_o how_o far_o come_v this_o short_a of_o infallible_a satisfaction_n and_o
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
falsity_n and_o therefore_o probability_n can_v make_v faith_n and_o negative_a prudence_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o probability_n four_o if_o we_o must_v now_o set_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o mr._n chillingworth_n carry_v the_o victory_n clear_o from_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o he_o dispute_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a five_o all_o good_a people_n can_v make_v a_o demonstration_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o note_v this_o as_o invalid_a because_o if_o goodness_n of_o manner_n be_v simple_o probative_a of_o true_a faith_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o nought_o in_o the_o roman_a opinion_n because_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o good_a people_n we_o shall_v have_v accept_v their_o ground_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v their_o pretend_a reason_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o we_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o sect_n or_o sect_n with_o they_o but_o if_o goodness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o proof_n of_o truth_n than_o my_o adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o so_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o morality_n and_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pope_n for_o sure_o than_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v no_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o sure_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o ambassador_n quantum_fw-la lucri_fw-la nobis_fw-la peperitilla_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la i_o have_v think_v goodness_n have_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o such_o indeed_o it_o become_v all_o scholar_n to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o therefore_o put_v in_o some_o formal_a principle_n of_o discern_a truth_n as_o goodness_n be_v not_o unless_o the_o will_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v they_o have_v the_o worse_a cause_n therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v this_o long_a paragraph_n with_o a_o sober_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v chimaerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v foolish_a or_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o mr._n hooker_n nor_o mr._n chillingworth_n nay_o nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n neither_o as_o stapleton_n beside_o some_o other_o quote_v by_o dr._n white_n as_o before_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o st._n austin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o number_n in_o kind_n we_o may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o different_a from_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o this_o number_n he_o urge_v unsecurity_n of_o our_o ground_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o translation_n 34._o num._n 34._o but_o this_o have_v be_v by_o he_o press_v before_o and_o by_o i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v by_o he_o but_o somewhat_o more_o be_v promise_v ch_n 4._o n._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o skip_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v interpret_v our_o omission_n to_o his_o advantage_n he_o say_v then_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o and_o use_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v three_o proposition_n grant_v he_o one_o that_o general_n council_n do_v use_v their_o latin_a translation_n second_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o private_a man_n three_o that_o most_o of_o we_o must_v ground_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o private_a man_n translation_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n and_o in_o general_a deny_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o greece_n do_v not_o sure_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n nay_o second_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jerom_n for_o antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v by_o st._n austin_n yea_o three_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o now_o they_o use_v can_v be_v st._n jerom_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v mend_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o again_o refine_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o sure_o though_o it_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n before_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v currant_n in_o the_o church_n for_o use_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o latin_a as_n now_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n we_o say_v first_o absolute_o that_o isider_v clarius_n who_o come_v after_o clement_n will_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o both_o in_o several_a thousand_o place_n but_o then_o also_o we_o say_v in_o compare_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a from_o the_o original_n but_o fourthly_a do_v the_o general_n council_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o the_o general_n council_n infallible_a because_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_o make_v nor_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v intimate_v as_o before_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o give_v also_o a_o denial_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o church_n although_o at_o first_o make_v by_o private_a man_n and_o what_o if_o they_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o hinder_v as_o great_a a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o translation_n as_o they_o find_v for_o their_o remish_n testament_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o private_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o distinction_n they_o undo_v all_o their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n have_v itself_o as_o a_o private_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o say_v do_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o proposition_n we_o deny_v it_o also_o the_o most_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o translation_n nay_o none_o do_v trust_v in_o translation_n simple_o because_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o analogical_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o translation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o translation_n formal_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o assure_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o sure_o our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n as_o their_o people_n may_v believe_v what_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnative_a error_n first_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n that_o teach_v and_o a_o translation_n not_o so_o good_a second_o because_o our_o people_n can_v consult_v the_o translation_n so_o can_v their_o people_n understand_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o three_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o those_o priest_n of_o they_o deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v our_o might_n be_v by_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o because_o yet_o be_v
put_v i_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o i_o can_v credit_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o translation_n since_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n but_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n no_o original_a at_o all_o this_o we_o have_v in_o place_n before_o speak_v to_o but_o suppose_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n yet_o this_o make_v no_o impossibility_n of_o belief_n in_o stapletons_n judgement_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o translation_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o represent_v the_o object_n not_o to_o help_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la than_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la to_o the_o faith_n objective_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n subjective_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o translation_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o translation_n true_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o original_a can_v supply_v it_o again_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v they_o not_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n well_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o church_n either_o operative_a or_o declarative_a to_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n can_v make_v translation_n and_o particular_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o absolute_o authentic_a by_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v this_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v authentic_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v as_o david_n say_v of_o abner_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o master_n no_o better_o be_v they_o now_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la no_o unfaithfulness_n can_v have_v access_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o original_a copy_n or_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a since_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n for_o their_o church_n be_v find_v in_o that_o gospel_n 16._o ch._n 18._o as_o perron_n will_v think_v suppose_v the_o question_n then_o be_v make_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o scripture_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matt._n the_o 18._o well_o but_o we_o must_v know_v it_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o text_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o hand_n assure_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o at_o length_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rest_v themselves_o in_o common_a argumentative_a principle_n and_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o universal_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereas_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o the_o translator_n be_v and_o of_o what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n we_o answer_v this_o make_v more_o against_o they_o for_o if_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o they_o mighty_o assert_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v less_o rely_v upon_o humane_a argument_n which_o make_v but_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o private_a assurance_n shall_v believe_v it_o upon_o god_n own_o authority_n to_o that_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v one_o hebrew_a copy_n than_o in_o st._n ierom_n time_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v abate_v their_o confidence_n of_o a_o absolute_a negative_a 2._o if_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v gratify_v st._n jerom_n with_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o former_a beraean_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a so_o those_o will_v take_v care_n to_o consign_v it_o â—o_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o copy_n thereof_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o before_o then_o sure_o of_o that_o autograph_n st._n jerome_n will_v have_v make_v a_o apograph_n he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o copy_n and_o 4._o if_o the_o translation_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v he_o they_o know_v what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n the_o translator_n be_v of_o so_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o either_o to_o take_v my_o answer_n or_o to_o deny_v their_o translation_n which_o they_o will_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o help_v they_o 47._o n._n 47._o here_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o latin_a interpretation_n to_o be_v authentic_a they_o say_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n well_o but_o we_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o satisfy_v herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v assert_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o can_v prove_v as_o they_o believe_v that_o roman_a faith_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v incapacitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o certâ—fie_v you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o fallible_a so_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argumentation_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o infallible_a so_o it_o must_v it_o seem_v be_v you_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o you_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o make_v faith_n but_o opinion_n shall_v make_v infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o verity_n have_v be_v fundamental_o in_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o we_o conceive_v they_o so_o but_o our_o conceit_n have_v be_v true_a because_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v certify_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v than_o that_o tradition_n can_v certify_v we_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o fallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n though_o because_o we_o think_v it_o fallible_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a certitudine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o subject_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o scarce_o allow_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n they_o mean_v do_v they_o not_o if_o so_o universal_a traditition_n include_v all_o place_n then_o how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n it_o can_v certify_v they_o since_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o for_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o now_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v namely_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n infant_n communion_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v up_o altogether_o at_o prayer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o if_o they_o mean_v the_o term_n certify_v as_o infallible_o we_o grant_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o moral_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o
so_o they_o must_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o our_o principle_n in_o this_o numb_a beside_o somewhat_o in_o the_o beginning_n 48._o n._n 48._o answer_v before_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o repair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o i_o have_v break_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o it_o read_v ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o mother_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a some_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v ipsum_fw-la how_o know_v you_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o false_a hebrew_n copy_n satis_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o copy_n not_o all_o may_v be_v not_o be_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v not_o some_o most_o exact_a copy_n well_o be_v not_o these_o copy_n the_o great_a number_n and_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o the_o most_o exact_a yea_o can_v they_o true_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o their_o church_n follow_v the_o true_a hebrew_n copy_n if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o infallible_o or_o if_o they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v it_o infallible_o infallible_o they_o be_v undo_v because_o they_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v shake_v their_o foundation_n by_o our_o question_n they_o can_v settle_v their_o foundation_n by_o their_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v another_o question_n he_o ask_v again_o how_o many_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v also_o read_v ipsa_fw-la sure_o he_o do_v well_o to_o ask_v how_o many_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o few_o their_o name_n may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o a_o nut_n shell_n and_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v not_o many_o for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o sure_o not_o most_o grave_a and_o also_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n bellarmin_n may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n for_o though_o he_o render_v it_o ipsa_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o de_fw-mi gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 36._o and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v significatur_fw-la semine_fw-la diaboli_fw-la perversa_fw-la semine_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la fructus_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la observat_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la malae_fw-la suasionis_fw-la excludat_fw-la he_o may_v also_o have_v omit_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o for_o there_o he_o interpret_v it_o moral_o not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o vulgar_a in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o they_o translate_v it_o ipsa_fw-la servabit_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o do_v agree_v but_o bellarmine_n also_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o gen._n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o edition_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o they_o for_o in_o three_o place_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o her_o alone_a the_o woman_n but_o i_o will_v make_v her_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o thy_o seed_n yet_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o subjoyne_v the_o text_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o yet_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v much_o too_o little_a to_o cure_v this_o breach_n for_o s._n jerom_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o this_o criticism_n than_o all_o the_o father_n name_v and_o he_o say_v melius_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la nay_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v one_o copy_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o as_o he_o will_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v can_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v at_o least_o the_o communi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o read_n ipsa_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n nay_o bellarmin_n do_v sweat_n at_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v interpret_v it_o ipse_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o this_o make_v a_o new_a difficulty_n on_o their_o part_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o and_o where_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v their_o modesty_n then_o against_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o samaritan_n syriack_n arabic_a translation_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n against_o all_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v see_v but_o one_o against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o make_v that_o scripture_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o whether_o the_o father_n most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v for_o their_o interpretation_n we_o have_v examine_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n of_o chemnitius_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v they_o say_v so_o to_o lucas_n brugensis_n who_o say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n in_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v read_v ipse_fw-la as_o be_v note_v let_v i_o then_o say_v it_o will_v become_v they_o here_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n immediate_o and_o to_o confess_v this_o fault_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o competent_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o he_o why_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o make_v infallible_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n that_o we_o have_v his_o declaration_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v authentic_a and_o not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o he_o say_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o may_v appear_v thus_o a_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a can_v be_v authentic_a now_o let_v they_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a or_o not_o if_o not_o make_v authentic_a be_v a_o translation_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o can_v the_o latin_a be_v so_o declare_v a_o authentic_a translation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v vim_o operativam_fw-la too_o not_o only_o declaratory_a and_o the_o effect_n shall_v exceed_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v authentic_a what_o of_o a_o infallible_a translation_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o wit_v the_o latin_a translation_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n in_o they_o intend_v for_o their_o use_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o therein_o but_o restrictive_o specificative_o no_o such_o error_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o will_v not_o squeeze_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o corollary_n then_o from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o by_o mr._n knott_n argument_n he_o must_v abate_v of_o his_o former_a postulate_v of_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2._o thus_o much_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o say_v for_o our_o translation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o it_o seem_v then_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n by_o some_o error_n otherwise_o their_o translation_n shall_v be_v deficent_fw-la in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o upon_o danger_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o point_n emergent_a 4._o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a translation_n must_v be_v deficient_a or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v more_o than_o the_o
50._o n._n 50._o here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o 14_o num_fw-la of_o the_o former_a treatise_n with_o infallible_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v they_o with_o out_o our_o free_a grant_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o before_z all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v thereupon_o must_v fall_v to_o wit_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v all_o waist_n and_o lose_v unless_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o cause_n from_o starve_v by_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesto_fw-la suppose_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o infallible_a decide_n doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v plead_v the_o next_o right_a as_o if_o they_o come_v vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v full_a by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a sure_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o then_o also_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sure_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o also_o since_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o infallible_a faith_n must_v fall_v without_o a_o better_a support_n we_o may_v be_v at_o our_o last_o already_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a the_o other_o chapter_n make_v number_n and_o this_o number_n make_v no_o weight_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o which_o we_o interpret_v nothing_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n in_o this_o 52._o n._n 52._o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disrespect_n to_o scripture_n in_o those_o term_n he_o use_v and_o will_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o what_o of_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n i_o say_v sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o disrespect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o this_o i_o say_v and_o now_o he_o examine_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may-make_a my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v mangle_v his_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v decline_v it_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n or_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o even_o here_o for_o he_o put_v together_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o put_v together_o for_o he_o say_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n whereas_o i_o say_v disrespect_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o the_o term_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v be_v construe_v without_o a_o affirmation_n nether_a do_v he_o right_v i_o or_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o my_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n do_v represent_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v add_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n must_v connotate_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v what_o need_n be_v add_v for_o our_o judge_n when_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n they_o know_v the_o rule_n quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v be_v never_o want_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o do_v his_o word_n any_o injury_n by_o mangle_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n of_o they_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v full_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o also_o if_o we_o may_v say_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n word_n bene_fw-la haec_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sensus_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o here_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o construe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o such_o who_o sense_n be_v know_v for_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o matter_n what_o need_v of_o tradition_n unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o cleareness_n what_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n therefore_o he_o can_v get_v clear_o off_o aqua_fw-la haeret_fw-la and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o cause_n by_o a_o like_a case_n he_o put_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n do_v this_o pass_n any_o handsome_a and_o respective_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o scripture_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o general_n council_n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pack_v council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o moreover_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n
have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o absolute_a necessity_n know_v no_o dispensation_n but_o therefore_o he_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o absolute_a necessity_n st._n john_n the_o 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o three_o we_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n then_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o to_o nicodemus_n of_o baptism_n have_v he_o mean_v it_o so_o and_o ferus_fw-la though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sense_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o other_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o text_n st._n matthew_n 3.11_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o may_v this_o also_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptismal_a water_n yet_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o two_o case_n baptismal_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o be_v prevent_v necessary_o by_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o ordinate_a will_n indeed_o he_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v give_v it_o without_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o then_o tell_v i_o why_o infant_n may_v not_o have_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la without_o the_o seal_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n for_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o privilege_n let_v then_o the_o rhemist_n and_o ferus_fw-la be_v compurgator_n for_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o i_o as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n he_o produce_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n unless_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o infant_n they_o will_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v a_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n but_o again_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o can_v deny_v i_o except_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n for_o those_o of_o age_n hold_v but_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 4._o b._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n 23._o ch_n this_o ordinary_a necessity_n i_o stand_v for_o he_o himself_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o testimony_n dr._n tayler_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o absolve_v i_o himself_o but_o i_o can_v absolve_v he_o from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o elench_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o who_o do_v dispute_v now_o against_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o he_o must_v maintain_v or_o else_o in_o this_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o that_o allowance_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n after_o it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a if_o they_o will_v take_v mr._n hooker_n opinion_n for_o all_o let_v they_o consult_v he_o in_o his_o 5._o b._n 33._o p._n where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclessiastical_a and_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o now_o in_o layman_n i_o trow_v there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a defect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o other_o mistake_v the_o father_n either_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o allowance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o give_v i_o a_o syllogism_n which_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v because_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o dispute_v upon_o my_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n thus_o this_o precept_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v fulfil_v this_o precept_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o have_v the_o face_n but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n but_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o syllogism_n do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n now_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v large_a than_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o latter_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v praecept_v be_v to_o be_v necessary_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v praecept_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o that_o also_o his_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a he_o follow_v i_o then_o your_o answer_n will_v not_o help_v you_o out_o here_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n why_o so_o because_o he_o say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v that_o this_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n so_o now_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n he_o will_v then_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o species_n to_o another_o because_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n threfore_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n 2._o they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o child_n without_o its_o own_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v administer_v upon_o faith_n to_o confirmation_n 3._o if_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eucharist_n be_v account_v also_o as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n now_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o his_o institution_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o substitution_n to_o circumcision_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o woman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o of_o male_n the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o compatible_a to_o joane_n some_o of_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v somewhat_o for_o woman_n to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o circumcision_n of_o male_n towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o object_n of_o tradition_n but_o as_o the_o unmarried_a be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n so_o the_o woman_n include_v under_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o this_o yet_o such_o another_o argument_n we_o have_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a only_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o if_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o quatenus_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eusebius_n say_v of_o some_o of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v real_a christian_n or_o in_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o negative_a precision_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n one_o of_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v i_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n n._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o philaster_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o more_o perfect_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o come_v after_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arrian_n from_o aerius_n and_o several_a thing_n he_o do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o arrianorum_n heresin_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o add_v also_o some_o proper_a opinion_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o also_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o difference_n distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v also_o eneratites_n and_o apotactite_n so_o then_o the_o result_n hereof_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o this_o nay_o st._n austin_n do_v contradistinguish_v here_o heresy_n to_o proper_a opinion_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a opinion_n because_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o some_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o his_o proper_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n heretical_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n disjunctive_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a because_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n bear_v false_a witness_n of_o its_o self_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o fallible_o pretend_v infallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_n prudent_a reason_n make_v infallible_a assent_n unless_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v better_o than_o their_o premise_n prudent_a reason_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v science_n which_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o say_v how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n if_o any_o believe_v upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o propriety_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n also_o stand_v upon_o that_o they_o believe_v second_o if_o he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o a_o assent_n upon_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v tradition_n its_o influence_n hereunto_o three_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o prudent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o we_o can_v yield_v as_o to_o universal_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o inartificial_a argument_n of_o authority_n we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o prudent_a reason_n than_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n private_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o better_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o fourthly_a this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o what_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n we_o have_v urge_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beraean_n and_o the_o term_n believe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o take_v not_o of_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n subjective_n but_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n objective_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v here_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o put_v his_o sense_n into_o some_o form_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v they_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o &_o i_o &_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o &_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o major_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o controversy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v determine_v when_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a we_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o major_a and_o yet_o then_o also_o that_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v second_o this_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o true_a stand_a general_n council_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o controversy_n may_v arise_v which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o he_o destroy_v his_o major_n which_o go_v in_o part_n upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o therefore_o three_o we_o can_v retort_v his_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n five_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o judge_n will_v explicate_v all_o doubt_n for_o how_o have_v it_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n indeed_o that_o council_n have_v make_v more_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a definition_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr posse_fw-la which_o yet_o we_o deny_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v de_fw-fr velle_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o text_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o with_o the_o arrian_n these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o say_v first_o in_o ingenuity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v dispute_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o predicate_v of_o scripture_n three_o the_o arrian_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o another_o text_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o question_n four_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o arrian_n herein_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pinch_n and_o there_o be_v more_o faith_n require_v in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n afford_v can_v the_o church_n determine_v it_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n infallible_o it_o not_o why_o do_v he_o raise_v the_o dust_n if_o it_o can_v why_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o do_v therefore_o either_o this_o text_n have_v not_o give_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v his_o other_o discourse_n into_o a_o short_a and_o better_a form_n
original_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n yet_o 5._o then_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 6._o exception_n against_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o latin_a be_v authentic_a as_o not_o be_v deficient_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o thus_o those_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a bible_n though_o not_o material_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v than_o the_o church_n may_v deceive_v our_o trust_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o we_o have_v but_o a_o fallible_a ground_n for_o our_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n so_o that_o all_o his_o shift_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o important_a point_n sure_o this_o whole_a point_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a shift_n of_o he_o for_o the_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o attribute_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o propound_v thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o he_o have_v blot_v how_o much_o paper_n to_o debate_v our_o tenure_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o nor_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o only_o for_o himself_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n come_v too_o late_o and_o all_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o my_o former_a answer_n be_v take_v away_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n that_o luther_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v yet_o sufficient_a that_o the_o negative_a argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o reply_v in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n i_o again_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o object_n have_v themselves_o equal_o to_o all_o but_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o see_v sure_o not_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n yea_o saint_n luke_n the_o 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o god_n act_n upon_o object_n and_o in_o degree_n be_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o how_o be_v we_o guide_v if_o so_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o three_o if_o luther_n have_v such_o a_o irradiate_v understanding_n why_o do_v he_o not_o yet_o see_v and_o spalatensis_n also_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v he_o say_v so_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o his_o eye_n or_o understanding_n no_o better_o nor_o more_o assist_v why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o he_o see_v as_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o answer_n you_o see_v we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o luther_n blind_o we_o need_v not_o return_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o he_o mistake_v i_o in_o the_o term_n blind_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o book_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o general_a that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o blind_a obedience_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v their_o general_n and_o though_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v they_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a these_o book_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o but_o arbitrary_o if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v not_o those_o before_o see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o infallibility_n proceed_v by_o the_o will_v and_o so_o infallibility_n may_v be_v on_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v any_o more_o if_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a further_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o obtrude_a a_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o coin_v for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n false_a first_o that_o we_o obtrude_v a_o new_a canon_n this_n not_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a canon_n by_o take_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o by_o canonise_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o obtrude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o any_o formal_a sense_n and_o again_o he_o will_v mar_v the_o canon_n all_o agree_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o often_o come_v this_o in_o but_o first_o he_o must_v go_v less_o not_o divers_a book_n which_o may_v import_v many_o one_o or_o two_o be_v not_o in_o common_a account_n divers_a if_o then_o he_o mean_v by_o divers_a many_o book_n so_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v if_o he_o mean_v one_o or_o two_o so_o not_o divers_a second_o he_o take_v the_o term_n the_o true_a canon_n either_o respective_o to_o those_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v inspire_v and_o yet_o never_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v reveiw_v by_o s._n john_n as_o learned_a man_n suppose_v or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v if_o the_o former_a he_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o just_a canon_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o celaeus_n porphyry_n and_o julian._n but_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o who_o lose_v they_o sure_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o tradition_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v but_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o trent_n council_n intend_v in_o those_o term_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v lose_v also_o and_o then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o point_n by_o the_o tenure_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o some_o of_o their_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v lose_v their_o insight_n into_o ground_n of_o truth_n among_o we_o after_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v notify_v concern_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o true_a catholic_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n conclude_v if_o true_a unity_n but_o not_o truth_n thing_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o such_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o this_o agreement_n can_v prove_v their_o canon_n good_a for_o unless_o the_o canon_n be_v good_a the_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a 2._o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v thing_n of_o debate_n to_o no_o other_o test_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o determination_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o be_v not_o question_v by_o some_o of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o romanist_n whether_o the_o canon_n be_v question_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v since_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o alike_o but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a gregory_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a after_o declaration_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o before_o the_o assumption_n they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_n the_o 15._o ch._n therefore_o they_o have_v best_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a only_o so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o if_o so_o only_o as_o saint_n jerom_n also_o hold_v then_o this_o book_n be_v not_o simple_o canonical_a if_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n so_o then_o we_o have_v pares_fw-la aquilas_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n infallibility_n against_o infallibility_n and_o since_o we_o know_v which_o be_v right_a we_o must_v deny_v both_o